tihvaxy of Che trheolo^icd ^tmimvy PRINCETON • NEW JERSEY •a^D' PRESENTED BY Dr. Frederlclr W. Loetscher BX 8070 .L72 E9 Luther, Martin, 1483-1546. A short exposition of Dr. Martin Luther's Small Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1896, by CONCORDIA PUBLISHING HOUSE of St. Louis, Mo., In trnst for the German Evangelical Lutheran Synod of Missouri, Ohio, and other States, in the Office of the Librarian of Congress at Washington, D. C. flirrt Jliislc0un0 be§ ileüieii ^atec^tgmiiS Dr. '^ülarfin J^ut^as. Sperau§gcgebcn t?cn bcr beutfd^cn el\=IutJ>. ©^nobe bon 3)?iffouri, Cl?io u. a. ©taaten. St. Louis, Mo. CONCORDIA PUBLISHING HOUSE. 1905. A SHORT EXPOSITION ) 1952 & OF Dr. MARTIH LUTHER'S SMALL CATECHISM In the translation authorized by the Evangelical Lutheran / Synodical Conference of North America. C)ln\a. and c»V\f\ -^ocVes.. H\^-NriULr' St. Louis, Mo. CONCORDIA PUBLISHING HOUSE. 1905. ENCHIRIDION. für bit gemeinen ^farr^crrcn nnb ^rcMger buxd) Dr. '^ art XXI ^xtt^ex. ©orrcbe* Dr. 3)?arttnu§ Sutl^cr alien treuen, frommen ^farr^erren unb ^rebigern ©nabe, 53arml;eräig!eit itnb ^riebe in Gl^rifto ^©fu, unferm §(Srrn! Siefen Äated}i§mum ober d^riftUc^e Seigre in foldie !Ieine, fc^Ie.d)te, einfältige ^orm gu ftellcn, ^at mic^ geglpungen unb ge-- brungen bie flaglid^e, elenbe dlot^, fo id) neulich erfahren ^abe, ba id) au<^ ein SSifitator n^ar. §ilf, lieber ®Dtt, \vk mand?en '^auu mer l^abe ic^ gefefjen, ba^ ber gemeine 9Jiann bod) fo gar nid)t^ loeif; öon ber d^riftUd^en Se^re, fonberlid) auf ben 3}örfern, unb leiber Oiel ^farr^erren faft ungefd)idt unb untüd^tig finb gu lel^ren, unb follen bod^ aüe (S^riften l^ei^en, getauft fein unb ber ^eiligen ©acramente genießen, !önnen toeber SSater Unfer, nod^ ben ©lau^ ben, ober je^en ©ebote, leben bal^in, ioie ba§ liebe 55iel^ unb nn-- t)emünftige ©äue, unb nun ba§ (Soangelium fommen ift, bennod^ fein gelernet l^aben, aUer ^Jreil^eit meifterli^ ju mipraud^en. ENCHIRIDION. The Small Catechism OF Dr. MARTIN LUTHER. For F*a.stors and. P^reachiers. PREFACE. MARTIN LUTHER TO ALL FAITHFUL, PIOUS PASTORS AND preachers: grace, mercy, and peace in CHRIST JESUS, OUR LORD ! The deplorable destitution which I recently observed^ during a visitation of the churches, has impelled and con- strained me to prepare this Catechism or Christian Doc- trine in such a small and simple form. Alas, what mani- fold misery I beheld ! The common people, especially in the villages, know nothing at all of Christian doctrine; and many pastors are quite unfit and incompetent to teach. Yet all are called Christians, have been baptized, and enjoy the use of the Sacraments, although they know neither the Lord's Prayer, nor the Creed, nor the Ten Commandments, and live like the poor brutes and irra- tional swine. Still they have, now that the Gospel has come, learned to abuse all liberty in a masterly manner. 4 3[?orrebe. D i^t 33ifd)öfe! iuaö litoUt \l)v bod) 6i>ri|"to immermef^r ant- iuortcn, ba^ i^r 'i>a^ 3]o(f fo fd;änblid} f)abt laffen bal;iix gcf)en, unb euer 3(mt nid)t einen SlugenBIid je beiueifet? Safj end; alle§ lln- glüd fliel;e! SSerbietet einerlei Gieftalt, unb treibet auf eure 93ien= id;engeie^e, fraget aber bieiueil nid^tö barnad), ob fie ba§ 3]ater Unfer, ©lauben, je^en (Sichok, ober einiges (SDtte§ 2ßort fennen. 3((^ unb 9Bel; über euren §alS eiinglid; ! Sarum bitte i^ urn ©DtteS iDillen ^nd) alk, meine lieben Ferren unb Srüber, fo ^farrfjerren unb ^rebiger finb, iDoIIet md) eureö Slmty t)on J^erjen annehmen, unb eud} erbarmen über euer 3Sol!, ha^i mä) befohlen ift, unb un§ l^clfen "bm ^ated^i§mum in bie Seute, fonberlid} in ba§ junge SSoIf, bringen; unb ioeld;e e§ nid^t beffer Vermögen, biefe ^afet unb ^-orm bor fid; nefjmen, unb him S5oIfe bon SSort ju 2Bort borbilben, namlid) alfo : 3Iuf§ erfte: S)af; ber ^rebiger Dor aUm 2)ingen fid^ l^üte unb meibe mand;erlei ober anberlei ^ejt unb ^-orm ber 3ef)en ©ebote, ©lauben, SSater Unfer, ber ©acramente 2C. ©onbern nel;me einerlei (^orm t>or fid), barauf er bleibe unb biefelbige immer treibe, ein Safjr trie ha^ anbere; benn ba§ junge unb alberne S^ol! mujs man mit einerlei geiviffen ^ejt unb ^^-orm lel^ren, fonft iüerben fie gar Ieid;t irre, tvmn man l^eute fonft unb über ein ^a^r fo lehret, al§ trollte man§ bcffern, unb ioirb bamit alle 9JJüf)eunb 2lrbeit Verloren. S)a§ l^aben bie lieben Später aud; loo(;I gefel;en, bie ba§ SSater Unfer, ©lauben, 3ef)cn ©ebote alle auf (Sine 2Beife J)aben gebraud;t. S)arum foEen irir aud^ bei bem jungen unb einfältigen SSoIf foId}e ©tüde alfo lehren, ba^ iinr nic^t (Sine ©tjllaben berrüden, ober ein Salfjr anberS, benn ba§ anbere, borl^alten ober t)orf^re(f)en. 2)arum erit>äJ)Ie bir, loeId>e ^-orm bu millft, unb bleibe babei eibiglid;. SBenn bu aber bei ben (Sele^rten unb SSerftänbigen ^re= bigeft, fo magft bu beine i?unft beioeifen, unb biefe ©tüde fo bunt= !rau§ madden, unb fo meifterlid; breiten, al§ bu !annft. Slber bei bem jungen 3SoI!e bleibe auf einer getriffen, eiingen '^-orm unb Sßeife, unb Iel;re fie für ba§ allererfte bie ©tüde, nämlid^ bie gelten (SJebote, ©lauben, 33ater Unfer 2C. nad) bem %i^i l^in, bon 2Bort gu Sßort, baf; fie e§ aud^ fo nad^fagen !önnen, unb auöirenbig lernen. ye bishops ! how will ye ever render account to Christ for having so shamefully neglected the people, and hav- ing never for a moment exercised your office! May the judgment not overtake you! You command communion in one kind, and urge your human ordinances ; but never ask, in the meantime, whether the people know the Lord's Prayer, the Creed, the Ten Commandments, or any part of God's Word. Woe, woe unto you everlastingly! Therefore I entreat you all, for God's sake, my dear brethren who are pastors and preachers, to devote your- selves heartily to your office, and have pity upon the people who are committed to your charge. Help us to inculcate the Catechism upon them, especially upon the young. Let those who are not able to do better take these tables and forms and set theni word for word before the people, in the manner following: — First, the minister sliould above all things avoid the use of different texts and forms of the Ten Command- ments, the Lord's Prayer, the Creed, the Sacraments, etc. Let him adopt one form and adhere to it, using it one year as the other; for young and ignorant people must be taught one certain text and form, and will easily be- come confused if we teach thus to-day and otherwise next year, as if we thought of making improvements. In this way all effort and labor will be lost. This our honored fathers well understood, who all used the Lord's Prayer, the Creed, the Ten Commandments in one and the same manner. Therefore we also should so teach these forms to the young and inexperienced as not to change a syl- lable, nor set them forth and recite them one year differ- ently from the other. Hence choose whatever form you think best, and ad- here to it forever. When you preach among the learned and judicious, you may show your art, and set these things forth with as many flourishes, and turn them as skillfully as you wish; but among the young adhere to one and the same lixed form and manner, and teach them, first of all, the text of the Ten Commandments, the Creed, the Lord's Prayer, etc., so that they can say it after you word for word, and commit it to memory. SSorrebe. 5 9BeI(^e e§ aber nidjt lernen iDoIIen, bafi man benfelbigen jage, n.ne fie G^riftiun Derleugneu, unb feine ß^riften finb, füllen aud) md)i juni ©acrairtent gelaffen ii>erben, !ein ^inb an^^ ber ^aufe {)ihm, and) !ein ©tüd' ber d}riftUd)en ^rei^eit braud^en, jonbern fd}Ied;t bem ^abft imb feinen Dfficialen, baja bem 2:;eufel felbft [;citngetoeifet fein. S)asu follen i^nen bie ©Item unb §au§t;errn tSffen unb 2:rin!en öerfagen, unb if;nen anzeigen, ba^ foId}e rol^e i^eute ber ^ürft au§ bent :2anbe jagen tt)oIIe 2C. 2)enn iüietüof»! man niemanb jiringen lann nod) foE jum ©lauben, fo foE man bod^ ben Jjaufen bal)in Italien unb treiben, ba^ fie iriffen, \va§> 'Stud^t unb Unred}t tft bei benen, bei h?eldjen fie lüo^nen, fic^ nähren unh leben lüollen. S)enn irer in einer ©tabt iDol^nen tDÜI, ber folt ba§ ©tabtredjt iüiffen unb l^alten, bef; er ge- niefien iüill, ©Dtt gebe, er glaube, ober fei im ^erjen für fic^ ein erfte ©ebot guoor loo^l berfteljen, barnad) nimm ba§ anbere oor bid^, unb fo fort an. ©onft ioerben fie überfd;üttet, t>a^ fie !ein§ Jro^l behalten. 3um britten: Sßenn bu fie nun fold^en furjen ^ated)i§mum gele^ret l^aft, aBbann nimm ben großen ^ated^iSmum oor bid>, unb gib i^nen and) reichern unb toeitern SSerftanb, bafelbft ftreid^ ein jeglic^ ®ebot, Sitte unb ©tüd au§ mit feinen mand)erlei 2ßer!en, 3^u^, frommen, ^al^r nnh ©d>aben, iüie bu ba§ alleö reid)lic^ finbeft in fo biet 33üd^ern, baoon gemad;t, unb infonber^ ^eit treibe ba§ ©ebot unb ©tüd am meiften, ba§ bei bcinem S3olt am meiften 3^ot^ leibet. 2ll§: ba§ fiebente ©cbot, öom ©teljlen, mu^t bu bei §anbtrer!en, $)änblern, ja aud^ bei Sauern unb ©e= finbe ^eftig treiben, benn bei fold^en Seuten ift allerlei Untreu nnt) — 5 — But those Avlio are unwilliug to learn it should be told that they deny Christ and are no Christians ; neither should they be admitted to the Sacrament^ accepted as sponsors at baptism, nor be accorded tlie exercise of Christian liberty; but they are simply to be remanded to the pope and his officials, yea, to the devil himself. Par- ents and employers should also refuse them meat and drink, and give tliem to understand that the prince will drive sucli rude fellows from the country. For although we cannot and should not force any one to believe, yet we should lead and urge the masses to perceive what those consider right and wrong among whom they live and find their sustenance. Whoever would live in a city and enjoy its privileges, should know and observe its laws, whether he believe or be at heart a rogue or knave. Secondly, when they have well learned the text, teach them the sense also, that they may know what it means. Again take the form of these tables or some other short fixed form of your choice, and adhere to it without the change of a single syllable, as was said of tlie text; and take your time to it; for it is not necessary to take up all the parts at once, but take one after the other. When they well understand the first Commandment, proceed to the second, and thus continue; otherwise they will be overburdened, and be able to retain nothing well. Thirdly, after you have taught them this short Cate- chism, take up the Large Catechism, and impart to them a richer and fuller knowledge ; dwell on each command- ment, petition, and part, with its various works, uses, benefits, dangers, and harm, as you may find these abun- dantly pointed out in many books treating of these sub- jects ; and especially give most attention to the Com- mandment or part wliich is most neglected among your people. For example, the seventh Commandment, which forbids stealing, you must particularly inforce among mechanics and merchants, and also among farmers and servants ; for among such people all kinds of unfaithful- ness and thieving are frequent. Again, you must ui^ge the fourth Commandment among children and the common people, that they may be quiet, faithful, obedient, peace- 6 SSorrebc, S)ieberei gro^. ^km ba§ öierte ©ebot muf;t bu bei ben .^inbern unb gemeinem 3Jtann \vo^ treiben, ba^ fie ftilt, tren, gei>orfam, fricbfam feien, unb immer i)iel Ggempel au§ bcr ©c^rift, ba ©Dtt jold}e Seilte geftraft unb gefegnet I;at, einführen, ^nfonberl^eit treibe and} bafelbft bie Dbrigfeit unb (SÜern, ha^ fie tuol;! regieren unb Jlinber gießen gur ©d;ule, mit Slnjeigung, luie fie foId)e§ ju tl^un fc^ulbig ftnb, unb Wo fie e§ nid;t tt>un, iueld) eine ijerflud^te (Sünbe fie tt)un: benn fie ftürjen unb berJüüften bamit beibe ©Dt; te§ unb ber Söelt W\d), ai§> bie ärgften ^-einbe beibe @Dtte§ unb ber 9)?enfd}en. Unb ftreidje iDol^l au§, \va^ für greulid)en ©(^aben fie t^un, hJO fie nidjt l^elfen Ü'inber giel^en gu '5pfarrf)errn, ^rebigern, ©d^reibern 2C., ba^ @Dtt fie fc^redlid) barum ftrafen tüirb. Xtnn e§ ift J)ie not^ 5U ^rebigen ; bie ©Item unb Dbrigfeit f ünbigen je^t l^ierinne, ba^ nidjt gu fagen ift; ber 2;eufel l^at auc^ ein @raufame§ bamit im ©inne. 3ule^t: iüeil nun bie 2::t)rannei be§ ^abft§ ab ift, fo it)otten fie nic^t mei)r ^um ©acrament gel;cn, unb berac^tenS. ^ier ift aber 9^ot£> gu treiben, boc^ mit biefem Sefd^eib : lüir follen niemanb jum ©lauben ober ©acrament jiinngen, aud) hin ©efe^, noc^ ^üi, nod^ ©tätte beftimmen; aber alfo ^rebigen, ba^ fiefic^ felbft, ofjne unfer ®efe^, bringen, unb gleid;fam un§ ^farrl^errn jmingen, ba§ ©acrament gu reichen, ioeld^eS t^ut man alfo, bafj man il^nen fagt : iüer ba§ ©acrament nid^t fud^t nod> begcl^ret gum ii>enigften einmal ober öier be§ 3a^re§, ba ift gu beforgen, ba^ er ba§ ©acrament öeract^te, unb !ein ©thrift fei, gleid^iüie ber !ein (E^rift ift, ber ba^S ©öanr^elium nic^t glaubet, ober ^öret. Xmn (Sl^riftug f|)rad^ nid)t: foId)e§ laffet, ober foIc^e§ Deradf^tet, fonbern : fot^eS tl^ut, fo oft if)r§ trinfet, 2c. ©r )x>\ü e§ loal^rlic^ getl^an, unb nic^t allerbinge gelaffen un'o berad^tet l^aben; „fold£>e§ tl^ut", fprid^t (Sr. 2Ber aber ha§> ©acrament nid}t grofe ad;tet, ba§ ift ein Qu'- d^en, baf; er feine ©ünbe, fein ^-leifd^, feinen S^eufel, feine Sßelt, feinen Xob, feine ^a^r, feine Sßlk l^at; ba§ ift: er glaubet ber !eine§, ob er tro^l bi§ über bie Dfjren barin ftedt, unb ift gtüie= fältig be§ ^eufel§; n)ieberum, fo bebarf er aud^ feiner ©nabe, Seben, ^arabieS, §immelreic^, (E^riftii§, ©Dtteä, noc^ einiget — 6 — able, always aclcliicinix frequent examples from the Scrip- tures to show how God puuished or blessed such persons. Especially should you here urge civil rulers and par- ents to govern well and educate children for service lu schools, showing them their duty in this regard, and the greatness of their sin if they neglect it; for by such neg- lect they overthrow and destroy both the kingdom of God and that of this Avorld, and show themselves to be the worst foes both of God and man. Dwell on the great harm they do, if they will not help to educate children for the ministry, clerkships, and other offices, etc., and on the terrible punishment God will visit upon them for it. It is necessary to preach of these things ; for parents and rulers sin unspeakably in them, and the devil has a hor- rible object in view- Lastly, since the people are freed from the tyranny of the pope, they no longer desire to go to the Sacrament, but despise it. It is necessary to be urgent on this point, remembering, however, that we are to force no one to believe, or to receive the Sacrament, nor to fix any law, time, or place for it ; but so to preach, that they will be urged of their own accord, without our law, and will, as it were, compel us pastors to administer the Sacrament. This is done by telling them that if a person does not seek nor desire the Lord's Supper at least some four times a year, it is to be feared that he despises the Sacrament and is not a Christian, just as he is not a Cliristian who refuses to believe or to hear the Gospel. For Christ did not say. Omit this, or. Despise this; but. This do ye, as oft as ye drink it, etc. Truly, He wants it done, and by no means neglected or despised: "This do ye," is His command. AYhoever does not highly prize the Sacrament, thus shows that he has no sin, no flesh, no devil, no world, no death, no danger, no hell; that is, he does not believe that they exist, although he is in them over head and ears, and is doubly the devil's. On the other hand, he needs no grace, life. Paradise, heaven, Christ, God, nor anything good: for if he believed that he has so much that is evil, and needs so much that is good, he would not SBorrebc. 7 ©ute§; benn n?o cr glaubcte, ba^ cr \o Did 33öfe§ t)ätte, unb fo t)lcl ®ute§ bebürfte, [o tvürbe er ba§ ©acrament nic^t jo laffen, barinneit füld;em Uebel gef)oIfen unb fo öiel ®nk§> gegeben h)irb. dMn bürfte if)n aurf) mit feinem ®efe^ 3um ©acrament glüingen, fonbern er lüürbe felbft gelaufen unb gerennt fommen, fi(^ felbft jnjingen, unb bid^ treiben, ba^ bu \i)m müffeft ba§ ©acrament geben. 25arum barfft bu I;ie fein @efe^ [teilen, tüte ber ^abft; ftrei(i> nur h)of)I au§ ben 3^u:^ unb ©d;aben, 9iot^ unb 'frommen, ^a^v unb §eil in biefem Sacrament, fo iüerben fie felbft n?of;I fommen, o^ne bein 3i^ingsn- kommen fie aber nid^t, fo laf; fie fafjren, unb fage il^nen, baf; fie be§ 2;eufel§ finb, bie il^re gro^e ^totl^ unb ®Dtte§ gnäbige §ülfe nietet achten nocf> füllen. Sßenn bu aber fold)e§ nid^t treibeft, ober marf^ft ein ©efe^ ober ©ift barauS, fo ift e§ beine ©djulb, baf; fie "(»a^ «Sacrament t)erad)ten. SCöie folten fie nid^t faul fein, Irenn bu fdjiäfeft unb fd^tüeigeft? ®arum fiel^e barauf, ^farrl^err unb ^rebiger, unfer 2lmt ift nun ein anber 3)tng h^orben, benn e§ unter bem ^abft irar ; e§ ift nun ernft unb l^eilfam Jt»orben ; barum l^at e§ nun t)iel mel^r 9JJül>e unb Slrbeit, ^^-al^r unb 3(nfed)tung, barju lüenig £o^n unb ©anf in ber 2ßelt. 6l^riftu§ aber trill unfer 2o^n felbft fein, fo n?ir treulid^ arbeiten. 2)a§ f)elf \m^ ber SSater aller ©naben! ®em fei 2oh unb ^anl in ©njigfeit, burc^ G^iiftum, unfern ^(Srrn ! 9lmen. — 7 — thus neglect the Sacrament, by which such evil is reme- died and so much good is bestowed. Neitlier would it be necessary to force him to the Sacrament by any law, but he would hasten to it of his own accord, and constrain himself and compel you to administer it to him. Therefore you need not make any law in this matter, as tlie pope does; only set forth clearly the benefit and harm, the necessity and use, the danger and blessing, connected with this Sacrament, and the people will come of themselves, without your compulsion. But if they do not come, let them alone, telling them that they are of the devil, as they do not regard nor feel their great need, and God's gracious help. Should you, however, fail to urge this matter, or make a law or a bane of it, it is your fault if they despise the Sacrament. How could they be otherwise than slothful, if you sleep and keep silence? Therefore look to it, ye pastors and preachers ; our ofiice is a different thing now from what it was under the pope; it has now become earnest and salutary. Hence it in- volves much more trouble and labor, danger and trial, and secures but little reward and gratitude in the world. But Christ Himself will be our reward, if we labor faith- fully. To this end may the Father of all grace help us, to whom be praise and thanks in eternity, through Christ our Lord! Amen. 3)ie je^en ©cbote, raie fie ein §auöüater feinem ©efinbe einfältißUd) üorI;aIteu foil. ^a^ crfte (^tboii Sil foKft nidjt anbere ©ötter i)ahen neben mir. 2©a§i[tbn§? Slnhüort: 3Bir foHen 0Ctt über aSe ^inge fürd;ten, lieben, nnb üertrauen. ^n^ anbete ^choti 2)11 foHft bell Spanien beine^ ©Dtteg nic^t unnü^(icf) füf)reiL 2öa§i[tba§? 2lntirort: 2Bir foöen ©Dtt fiir«^ten nnb lieben, bafs wir bei feinem 9]amen nidjt flnd)en, fdjmören, ganbern, lügen ober trügen; fonbern benfelbigen in allen -J^öt^en anrnfen, beten, loben nnb banfen. ^a§ britte.C^eBot: 2)u foII[t ben geiertag l^eiligen. The Ten Commandments, AS THE HEAD OF THE FAMILY SHOULD TEACH THEM IN ALL SIMPLICITY TO HIS HOUSEHOLD. The First Commandment. Thou shalt have no other gods before me. AYhat does this mean? Answer: We should fear, love, and trust in God above all things. The Second Commandment. Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain. AVhat does this mean? Answer: We should fear and love God, that we may not curse, swear, use witchcraft, lie, or deceive by His name ; but call upon it in every trouble, pray, praise, and give thanks. The TMrd Commandment. Thou shalt sanctify the holy-day. 10 2)ie je^en ®ebotc. 2ßa§iftba§? aintirort: W\t foUen ©Dtt fürd^ten unb lieben, ba§ rcir bie ^rebigt unb fein Söort nid)t t)erad)ten ; fonbern baffelbige {)ei(ig Ijalten, gerne l)ören unb lernen. ^a^ tiiertc (Schott ®u foHft beinen 93ater unb beine 9JJutter e^ren, auf ba^ bir§ too^I ge^e, unb bu lange lebeft auf ©rben, 2!Ba§iftba§? 2lntlt)ort: SSir follen ©Ott fürd^ten nnb lieben, bnß rair unfere Gltern unb Ferren nidjt Deradjten, nod; er= jürnen; fonbern fie in Gl)ren Ijalten, iljnen bieneu, gel)ord;en, fie lieb unb raertl) l;aben. ^a^ fünfte d^cboii S)u foHft ni^t tobten. 2ßa§i[tba§? Slntlüort: 2ßir foHen ©Dtt fürdjten unb lieben, ha\i trir iin- ferm 9^ä($ften an feinem Seibe feinen ©d)aben nod^ Seib tl;un; fonbern il)m Ijelfen unb förbern in allen SeibeöniDtljen. ^a^ fct^^tc Schott S)u foHft nii^t e^ebrec^en. 2ßa§iftba§? 2lntlvort: äöir foHen ©Dtt fürd)ten unb lieben, hai irir feufd) unb güd^tig leben in SSorten unb Söerfen, unb ein jeglid^er fein @emal)l lieben unb e^ren. — 10 — What does this mean? Answer: We should fear and love God, that we may not despise preaching and His Word ; but hold it sacred, and gladly hear and learn it. The Fourth Commandment. Thou shalt honor thy father and thy mother, that it may be well with thee, and thou may est live long on the earth. What does this mean? Answer: We should fear and love God, that we may not despise our parents and masters, nor pro- voke them to anger; but give them honor, serve and obey them, and hold them in love and esteem. The Fifth Commandment. Thou shalt not kill. What does this mean? Answer: We should fear and love God, that we may not hurt nor harm our neighbor in his body ; but help and befriend him in every bodily need. The Sixth Commandment. < Thou shalt not commit adultery. What does this mean? Answer: We should fear and love God, that we may lead a chaste and decent life in word and deed, and each love and honor his spouse. 2 2)ie gelten ©ebote. 1 1 ^d^ fie^ente (^thoi: SDu foUft ni^t ftef)Ieiu 2Bagi[tba§? 5«nthJort: SBir follen ©Dtt fürd^ten unb lieben, bafe rair un= ferä 9^äd)ften ©elb ober ©iit nic^t nel)men, nod^ mit falfd^er SBaare ober -öanbel an miö bringen; fon= bern iljm fein ©nt unb 9la()rnng Ijelfen befjern unb heißten. 2)u follft nid^t falfd) S^i^flni^ reben tüiber beinen ?tä(^ften. 2ßa§iftba§? 2(ntn)ort: 2Bir follen ©Dtt fiird^ten unb lieben, bafe tt)ir unfern ^Md^ften nid^t fälfd^lid^ belügen, oerratljen, ofterreben ober böfen Seumnnb mad;en ; fonbern follen iljn entfd^ulbigen, ©uteö oon il)m reben, unb alley jum heften !el)ren. I ^(t$ neunte Q^choi: ®u fotlft nidjt begehren beinah 9?ö(i)ften ^an^. 2öa§iftba§? 3rnttrort: SSir follen ©Dtt fnrd^ten unb lieben, bag w\x unferm 9^äd)ften nid^t mit Sift nnd^ feinem Grbe ober §anfe fteljen, nod^ mit einem (Sd^ein beö 9^ed;t§ an unö bringen; fonbern il}m baffelbige gu bel)Qlten förberlid) unb bienftlid^ fein. — 11 — The Seventh Commandment. Thou shalt not steal. What does this mean? Answer: We should fear and love God, that we may not take our neighbor's money or goods, nor get them by false ware or dealing; but help him to im})rove and protect his property and business. The Eighth Commandment. Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbor. What does this mean? Answer: We should fear and love God, that we may not deceitfully belie, betray, slander, nor de- fame our neighbor; but defend him, speak well of him, and put the best construction on every- thinof. o The Mnth Commandment. Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's house. What does this mean? Answer: We should f.ear and love God, that we may not craftily seek to get our neighbor's inherit- ance or house, nor obtain it by a show of right ; but help and be of service to him in keeping it. 12 ^ic selben ©ebote. 2)u foHft nxä)t begehren beine§ 3iäd^ften SBeib, Snei^t, 5!JZagb, 3?ief), ober ade^, tüa^ fein ift 2Ba§ ift ba§? Slnttrort: 2Bir follen @Dtt fürd^ten unb lieben, bafe rair nnferm 5Räd)ften nicf)t jein 2Beib, ©efinbe, ober ^^ie() abfpannen, abbringen, ober abraenbig madden; fon^ bern biefelbigen an()a(ten, ba|3 [ie bleiben, nnb tljnn, iDQö fie fc^iilbig finb. 2ßa§ [agt mm @Dtt ijon biefeu ©eboten aUml 2lntiiiort: (Sr fagt alfo: 3d^, ber C>e9{9t, bein ®Ott, bin ein ftarter eifriger ®Dtt, ber über bie, fo mid) {)affen, bie ©ünbe ber 35ater ^eimfndjt an ben ßinbern bi^ in§ britte nnb t)ierte ®üeb ; aber benen, fo mii^ lieben nnb meine ©ebote fatten, t^ne iä) ttjo^l in tanfenb ©lieb» 2Ba§i[tba§? 3lntiüort: ©Dtt bränet gn [trafen aHe, bie biefe ©ebote über= treten; barum follen loir nnö fürd)ten t)or feinem 3orn, unb nid^t loiber fold)e ©ebote tijnn. 6t oer- Ijeiget aber ©nabe nnb aöeö ©nteö allen, bie fold^e ©ebote l)alten; barum follen rair il)n ana) lieben, unb oertrauen, unb gerne tljun nac^ feinen ©eboten. — 12 — The Tenth Coinmandment. Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's wife, nor his man-servant, nor his maid- servant, nor his cattle, nor anythmg that is thy neighbor's. What does this mean? Answer: We should fear and love God, that we may not estrange, force, or entice away from our neighbor his wife, servants, or cattle; but urge them to stay and do their duty. What does God say of all these commandments? Answer: He says thus : I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me, and showing mercy unto thousands of them that love me and keep my com- mandments. What does this mean? Answer: God threatens to punish all that transgress these commandments. Therefore we should fear His wrath, and not act contrary to them. But He promises grace and every blessing to all that keep these commandments. Therefore we should also love and trust in Him, and will^ ingly do according to His commandments. S)er ©laubc. 13 n)ie eilt ^aiiöuater benfelbigen feinem @e fiiibe aiifö einfältigfte üorijalten {oll. ^cr erfte 3lrttfcl: S3on bcr ©t^ö^fung. 3(^ glaube an &Qtt ben 9Sater, aflmärfjtigen ©d^öpfer ^immel^ unb ber ©rben. 2ßaöi[tba§? Slnth^ort: 3dö glaube, bajs mid^ ©Dtt gefcljaffeu Ijat, fammt aßen (Sreatureu, uiir Seib iin'o ©eele, 2liigeu, Dbren, unb aße ©lieber, 3]eruuuft, uub alle ©inue gegeben f)at, uub nod) erl)ält; bar^u Kleiber uub ©d^ul), Gffen unb ^rinfen, §au6 unb §of, SBeib unb 5!inb, Slerfer, 3Siel), unb alle ©üter; mit aller D^otljburft unb 9^al)s rung beä Seibeö unb Seben§ reidjlid; unb täglid^ üers forget, miber alle gä^rlid)!eit befd^irmet, unb ror aßem Uebel bel)ütet unb beraal)ret; unb baö aßeö au§ lauter üäterliij^er, göttlidjer ©üte unb SBarmliergigfeit, o()ne äße mein 33erbienft unb 2ßürbig!eit. ©eg aßeö \ä) x^m gu banfen, gu loben, unb bafür gn bienen, unb gel)orfam gu fein f^ulbig bin; ha§t ift geroiglid^ raa^r. ®ct anbete Slrtifel: S5o« bcr (Srlöfung. Unb an 3(£fnm E!l)riftnm, feinen einigen @ol^n, unfern ^©rrn, ber empfangen ift t)pn 2 — 13 The Creed, AS THE HEAD OF THE FAMILY SHOULD TEACH IT IN ALL SIMPLICITY TO HIS HOUSEHOLD. The First Article. OF CREATION. I believe in God the Father Ahiiighty, Maker of heaven and earth. What does this mean? Answer: I beheve that God has made me and all crea- tures ; that He has given me my body and soul, eyes, ears, and all my members, my reason and all my senses, and still preserves them ; also clothing and shoes, meat and drink, house and home, wife and children, fields, cattle, and all my goods ; that He richly and daily provides me with all that I need to support this body and life; that He defends me against all danger, and guards and protects me from all evil ; and all this purely out of fatherly, divine goodness and mercy, without any merit or worthiness in me; for all which it is my duty to thank and praise, to serve and obey Him. This is most certainly true. The Second Article, OF REDEMPTION. And in Jesus Christ, His only Son, our Lordj who wa^ Qonc^iyed by the Holy 14 ®er ©laube. bent ^eiligen (Seift, geboren an§ SOJaria, ber Jungfrau, gelitten nnter ^ontio "ipitato, ge= fren^iget, geftorben nnb begraben, niebergefaf}= ren gnr ^^oden, am britten 2^age mehev anf= erftanben tion ben STobten, anfgefafjren gen ^immel, fi^enb gnr 3ie(^ten ©Dtte§, beg aü= ntädjtigen Saterg, t)on bannen er fommen tüirb, jn ridjten bie Sebenbigen nnb bie S^obten. 2ßa§i[tba§? 3lntiüort: 3^ glaube, ha^ 3Gfu§ ßfjnftuö, raaljrljaf tiger ©Dtt, t)om 33atcr in Giuigfeit geboren, uiib aiid) n)af)rf)aftiger 9)?enfd;, üoii ber Simgfrau 9}Jaria ge= boren, fei mein §(Srr, ber luid) verlornen unb t)er= bammten 9}tenfcl)eii er(ü(et I)at, erworben unb ge= tüonnen, roii aüen Süuben, üom ^obe uirb Don ber ©eiuatt beö ^eiifelö, nid)t init ©olb ober (Silber, [oiibern mit feinem Ijeiligen, tljenren 33(nt, unb mit feinem unfc^ulbigen Seiben unb (Sterben; auf ha^ \d) fein eigen fei, unb in feinem dleici) unter i[)m lebe, unb il)m biene in eiuiger @ered)tig!eit, llnfd)ulb unb 6eligfeit, gleid^raie er ift auferftanben com ^obe, lebet un'o regieret in (Sroigfeit; baä ift gemifeUd^ raaljr. ^cr ^t'xiie VXtiitclt iöon ber Heiligung» 3d) glanbe an ben ^eiligen Seift, eine l^eilige djriftlid^e Sirene, bie ©emeine ber ^eiligen, — 14 — Ghost, born of* the Vn^gm Mary, suffered under Pontius Pilate, was crucified, dead, and buried ; He descended into hell ; the third day He rose again from the dead ; He ascended into heaven, and sitteth at the right hand of God the Father Almighty, from thence He shall come to judge the quick and the dead. What does this mean? Answer: I believe that Jesus Christ, true God, begot- ten of the Father from eternity, and also true man, born of the Virgin Mary, is my Lord, who has redeemed me, a lost and condemned crea- ture, purchased and won me from all sins, from death, and from the power of the devil, not with gold or silver, but with His holy pre- cious blood and with His innocent suffering and death, that I may be His own, and live under Him in His kingdom, and serve Him in ever- lasting righteousness, innocence, and blessed- ness, even as He is risen from the dead, lives and reigns to all eternity. This is most cer- tainly true. The Third Article. OF SANCTIFICATION. I believe in the Holy Ghost ; the holy Christian Church , the communion of SDaä S3atcr Unfer. 15 SSergebung berSünben, Stuferfte^ung be^glei- fd^e^, unb ein eraige^ Se&en, Slmen. 2Ba§i[tba§? 2lnth)ort: ^d) glaube, baß \d) nidjt an^ eigener 3Sernunft nodö Rxa\t an 3(5fum (51)riftum, meinen ^©rrn, glauben, ober gu \i)m fommen !ann; fonbern ber ^eilige ©eift Ijai ntid^ bur^ ha^ ©üangelium be= rufen, mit feinen ©aben erleud^tet, im xeä)ten @(an= hen geljeiüget unb er()alten; gleid)it)ic er bie ganje (St)riftenf)eit auf (STben berufet, fammlet, erleud;tet, {)eiüget, unb bei j5(Sfn ß()rifto er()ätt im redeten eini= gen ©tauben; in raeld^er ß;t)riftent)eit er mir unb allen ©laubigen täglich alle (Sünben reid)lid^ vergibt, unb am jüngften ^age mid^ unb alle lobten auferraecfen wirb, unb mir, fammt aßen ©laubigen in ß;i)rifto, ein etüigeö 2ehen geben n)irb; baö ift gemiglid) wa\)x, Sa§ SBater Unfer, n)ie ein ^auöüater baffelbige feinem ©es finbe aufs ein fältig ft e t)orl) alten foU. SSater Unfer, ber bn bift im ^immel. 2ßa§iftba§? 2lntlt)ort: ©Ott raid un§ bamit loden, ba& mv glauben foßen, er fei unfer red)ter 33ater, unb mir feine redeten ^in^ ber; auf bafe rair getroft unb mit aller Snoerfid^t il)n bitten foHen, rote bie lieben ^inber il)ren lieben ^atex^ — 15 — saints ; the forgiveness of sins ; the res- urrection of the body ; and the Uf e ever- lasting. Amen. What does this mean? Answer: I beheve that I cannot by my own reason or strength believe in Jesus Christ, my Lord, or come to Him ; but the Holy Ghost has called me by the Gospel, enlightened me with His gifts, sanctified and kept me in the true faith ; even as He calls, gathers, enlightens, and sanctifies the whole Christian Church on earth, and keeps it with Jesus Christ in the one true faith: in which Christian Church He daily and richly for- gives all sins to me and all believers, and will at the last day raise up me and all the dead, and give unto me and all believers in Christ eternal life. This is most certainly true. The Lord's Prayer, AS THE HEAD OF THE FAMILY SHOULD TEACH IT IN ALL SIMPLICITY TO HIS HOUSEHOLD. Our Father who art in heaven. What does this mean? Answer: God would by these words tenderly invite us to believe that He is our true Father, and that we are His true children, so that we may w^th all boldness and confidence ask Him, as dear children ask their dear father, 16 2)a8 SSater Unfer. ^ic crftc SBittc» ©el^eiliget merbe bein 9?ame. 2ßa§iftba§? 3rntiwrt: ©Dtte§ DIame ift graar au iljiu felbft I)eiüg, aber nur bitten in biefem ©ebet, ba^ er aiiä) bei unö l;eilig raerbe. Söic gefc^ie^t ba§? Hntirort: 2Bo ba^j 2Bort ©Dtteö lauter unb rein ge(e()ret lüirb, unb rair auc^ I)eilig, ailel)tba§? 2Inttvort: SSenn ber ^immlifcl)e ^ater un§ feinen ^eiligen ©eift gibt, ha^ rair feinem l)eiligen 2öort burd^ feine ©nabe glauben, unb göttlid^ leben, Ijier jeitlid^ unb bort etoiglid^. — 16 — The First Petition. Hallowed be Thy name. What does this mean? Answer: God's name is indeed holy in itself; but we pray in this petition that it may be holy among us also. How is this done? Answer: When the Word of God is taught in its truth and purity, and we as the children of God also lead a holy life according to it. This grant us, dear Father in heaven. But he that teaches and lives otherwise than God's Word teaches, profanes the name of God among us. From this preserve us. Heavenly Father. Tlie Second Petition. Thy kingdom come. Wliat does this mean? Answer: The kingdom of God comes indeed without our prayer, of itself; but we pray in this peti- tion that it may come unto us also. How is this done? Answer: When our Heavenly Father gives us His Holy Spirit, so that by His grace we believe His holy Word and lead a godly life, here in time, and hereafter in eternity. 2)a§ SSater Unfer. 1 7 ^xc britte f&iitc. Sein SSiHe gefc^e^e, me im ^immel, alfo anä) auf ©rbeit, 2öa§i[tbag? 2Intn?ort: ©Dttc§ guter guäbiger Söille gefd^lel)t it)o()l of)ue uufer ©ebet; aber luir bitteu \n biefem ©ebet, bafe er aud^ bei uu§ gefc^elje. 2Biegefc^iei)tba§? 2lntit)ort: SBeuu ©Dtt aCeu böfeu dlat^ unb SBideu brid^t un'o ^inbert, fo uuö beii 9lamen ©Dttes uid^t l)eili= geu uub feiu Dieic!) uic^t fommeu laffeu raodeu, aU ba ift be§ ^eufelö, ber SSelt uub uuferä g(eifd)e§ SBille; fouberu ftärfet uub beljält uuö feft tu feinem SSort uub ©(aiibeu biö au uufer ©übe. ®aö ift feiu guäbiger nn'^ guter SSiüe. ^ie tiicrte ^ittc» Uufer täglid^ Srob gib un^ l^eute» 2ßa§tftba§? 3lnttt)ort: ©Ott gibt täglid^ 33rob, nud^ rco()l oI)ue uufere ^itte, aüeu böfeu Tlen\d)en; aber rcir bitten in biefem ©ebet, ha^ erö um crfennen laffe, unb mit ^anffagung empfal)eu unfer täglid) 33rob. 9ßa§ ^ei^t benn ba§ tägliche Srob ? Slntnjort : 5lIIe§, tt)a§ gur Setbe§=9^al)rung uub 9^otf)burft g8= l^ört, aU Gffen, ^rin!eu, Kleiber, ©c^u^, Qam, Qo^, Mer, 9Sieb, ©elb, ©ut, fromm ©emal^l, fromme The Third Petition. Thy will be done on earth, as it is in heaven. What does this mean? Answer: The good and gracious will of God is clone indeed without our prayer; but we pray in this petition that it may be done among us also. How is this done? Answer: When God breaks and hinders every evil counsel and will which would not let us hallow God's name nor let His kingdom come, such as the will of the devil, the world, and our flesh; but strengthens and preserves us steadfast in His Word and faith unto our end. This is His gracious and good will. The Fourth Petition. Give us this day our daily bread. What does this mean? AnsAver: God gives daily bread indeed without our prayer, also to all the wicked ; but we pray in this petition that He would lead us to know it, and to receive our daily bread with thanks- giving. What, then, is meant by daily bread? Answer: Everything that belongs to the support and wants of the body, such as food, drink, cloth- ing, shoes, house, home, field, cattle, money, 18 2)a§ 3Sater Unfer. ^inbec, fromm ©efinbe, fromme unb getreue Dber= {)erreii, gut 9?eöiment, gut ^Better, griebe, ©efunb= l)eit, 3^i Reifet: 3a, 3a, eö foH alfo gefd^e{)en. 2)a§ Sacrament kr ^eiligen Saufe, wie baffelbige ein §auöt)ater feinem ©e finbe foil einfältiglid^ Dorl^alten. 3um erftctt. 2ßa§ ift bie ^aufe? Slnttrort: ^ie ^anfe ift nid^t allein fd^ted^t 2Baffer, fonbern fie ift baö Söaffer in ©Dtteö ©ebot gefaffet, unb mit ©Dtteö SBort Derbunben. — 19 — The Seventh Petition. But deliver us from evil. What does this mean? Answer: We pray in this petition, as the sum of all, that our Father in heaven would deliver us from every evil of body and soul, property and honor, and finally, when our last hour has come, grant us a blessed end, and graciously take us from this vale of tears to Himself in heaven. Amen. What docs this mean? Answer: That I should be certain that these petitions are acceptable to our Father in heaven and heard ; for He Himself has commanded us so to pray, and has promised to hear us. Amen, Amen, that is, yea, yea, it shall be so. Tlie Sacrament of Holy Baptism, AS THE HEAD OF THE FAMILY SHOULD TEACH IT IN ALL SIMPLICITY TO HIS HOUSEHOLD. FIRST. What is Baptism? Answer: Baptism is not simple water only, but it is the water comprehended in God's command and connected with God's word. 20 2)a§ ©acrament ber I>etligen Xaufe. 2BeId}e§ i[t benn fold; W^ovt ©Dtte§? 2(ntirort: ^a iinfer §(Srr Gfjriftiiö fprid}t, 9}catt()äi am (e6= ten: ©efjet f)in in a(Ie äBelt, iinb Ie(;ret aHe Reiben, unb taufet fie im 9]amen be§ Waters, imb beä ©0^)= neö, imb beö ^eiligen @eifte§. 3w«t aniicrn. 2Ba§ gibt ober nü^et bie S^aufe? 3lnttüort: (5ie roirfet ^^ertjebuitg ber ©ünben, erlöfet t)om ^ob iinb Teufel, iinb gibt bie eraige (Seligfeit aßen, bie eö glauben; luie bie SBorte unb ^erljei^ungen ©Dtteö lauten. 2öeld?e§ [tub fold^e SBorte unb 2?er^eiBungen ©Dtteg? Sliitloort : ®a unfer §(Srr 6()nftuö fprid^t, 50^arci am legten: SSer ba glaubet unb getauft luirb, ber wirb feiig; toer aber nidjt glaubet, ber wirb rerbammt. '^nm WiiUn. 2Bie !ann 2ßa[fer foId)e gro^e ©Inge tt^un? 3lnth?ort: SBaffer tljutö \xe\i\ä) nic^t, fonbern ha^» Sßort ©Dtteö, fo mit unb bei bem SBaffer ift, unb ber ©laube, fo foldjem Söort ©Dtteö im 2Baffer trauet; benn oljue ©Dtteö Sort ift baö SBaffer fcl)led)t SSaffer, unb feine ^aufe; aber mit bem 3Sorte @Dt= teö ift eö eine ^aufe, ha^ ift, ein gnabenreid^ 2Baffer beö Sebenö, unb ein 33ab ber neuen ©eburt im Qev ligen ©eift, mie ©t. ^auluö fagt gum Xito am brit= ten Kapitel: — 20 — Which is tliut Mord of God? Answer: Christ, our Lord, says in the hist chapter of Matthew: Go ye and teach all nations, bap- tizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. SECONDLY. What does Baptism give or profit? Answer: It works forgiveness of sins, delivers from death and the devil, and gives eternal salvation to all who believe this, as the words and prom- ises of God declare. Whicli are sncli words and promises of God? Answer: Christ, our Lord, says in the last chapter of Mark: He that believeth and is baptized, shall be saved ; but he that believeth not, shall be damned. THIRDLY. How can water do si:cli great things? Answer: It is not the water indeed that does them, but the word of God which is in and with the water, and faith which trusts such word of God in the water. For without the word of God the water is simple water, and no baptism. But with the word of God it is a baptism, that is, a o'racious water of life and a washin«: of re- generation in the Holy Ghost, as St. Paul says, 3)a§ ©acrament ber ^eiligen Xaufe. 21 ®urd) ba§ 33nb ber SSicbergelnirt unb (Erneuerung beö §eiüßeu ©eifteö, lüeldjen er auögegoffen ^at über uuö reirfjlid), burd) 3(Sfum ß;()riftum, unfern ^eilanb, auf ha^ luir burd; beffelbitjen ©nabe ge= red)t unb ßrben feien beö eraigen 2eben^^ naä) ber Hoffnung; baö ift gerai^lid; n)a!)r. Sum bietten. 2ßa§ bebeutet benu fold^ 2Ba[fertaufen V 2lntn)ort: (So bebeutet, baß ber alte 2lbam in un§ burdf) täg= lic^e 9?eue unb Suf3e foü erfäuft tüerben, unb fterben mit allen ©ünben unb bofen Süften, unb uneberum täglid) l)erauö!ornmen iinh auferfteljen ein neuer Tlen\d), ber in ©eredjtigfeit unb 3?einig!eit t)or ©Dtt eroiglid^ lebe. SBo ftel^et ba§ gefc^rieben? Slntrttort: (St. ^autuö gu hen S^ömern am fed)§ten fprii^t : SSir finb famntt Gljrifto burd; bie 2:'aufe begraben in ben ^ob; auf baß, gleid)ir)ie (5()riftu§ ift von ben lobten aufenuedet burd; bie §errlid)feit beö 33aterö, alfo foHen rair and) in einem neuen 2ehen raanbeln. — 21 — Titus, chapter third : By the washing of re- generation, and renewing of the Holy Ghost, which He shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ, our Savior; that being justified by His o^race, we should be made heirs accordino^ to the hope of eternal life. This is a faithful saying. FOURTHLY. What does such baptizing with Avater signify ? Answer: It signifies that the old Adam in us should, by daily contrition and repentance, be drowned and die with all sins and evil lusts and, again, a new man daily come forth and arise, who shall live before God in righteousness and purity forever. Where is this written? Answer: St. Paul says, Romans, chapter sixth : We are buried with Christ by baptism into death ; that like as He was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life. 22 2)a§ 9lmt ber ©c^Iüffel, wie ein ^auöüater baffelbige feinem @e finbe ein faltig lid) Dorljalten foil. 2öa§ ift ba§ 2lmt ber (Sdjlüffel? 2lntnjort: ®aö 2lmt ber ©d)lüffel ift bie fonberbare ^ird^en= getratt, bie ß^liriftuö feiner ^ird^e anf ©rben ^ai gegeben, hen bußfertigen ©ünbern bie ©ünbe gu »ergeben, hen Unbugfertigen aber bie ©ünbe §u be- lialten, fo lange fie nidjt 33u6e tl)un. 2Bo ftel;et ba§ gefc^rieben? Slntirort: ©0 fdjreibt ber Ijeilige ©uangelift 3ol)anneö am 20. 5lapitel: ®er §©rr 3@fuö blieä feine jünger an, unb fprad^ gu il;nen: S^^el^met l)in ben ^eiligen ©eift. SBeld^en i^r bie ©ünben erlaffet, benen finb fie erlaffen; unb roeld^en \i)x fie bel;altet, benen finb fie bel)alten. 2ßa§ glaubeft bu bei biefen Süorlen? 2lntJüort: 3d^ glaube, raaö bie berufenen Wiener 6l)rifti au§ feinem göttlid;en ^efel)l mit unö Ijanbeln; fonber= lic^, menu fie bie öffentlid^en unb unbußfertigen ©ünber von hex d^riftlidien ©emeine au§fd)lie6en; unb bie, fo iljre (Bünhe bereuen, unb fic^ beffern rcoQen, mieberum entbinben: baß eö alfo fräftig unb gewiß fei, aud^ im Fimmel, alö l)anbe(te e§ unfer lieber §©rr S^riftuö mit unä felber. — 22 — The Office of the Keys, AS THE HEAD OF THE FAMILY SHOULD TEACH IT IN ALL SIMPLICITY TO HIS HOUSEHOLD. What is the office of the keys? Answer: It is the peculiar church power which Christ has given to His Church on earth to forgive the sins of jDenitent sinners unto them, but to re- tain the sins of the impenitent, as long as they do not repent. Where is this wi'itten? Answer: Thus writes tlie holy Evangelist John, chap- ter twentieth : The Lord Jesus breathed on His disciples, and saith unto them, Keceive ^^e the Holy Ghost; whosesoever sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them ; and whosesoever sins ye retain, they are retained. What do you believe according to these words ? Answer: I believe that when the called ministers of Christ deal with us by His divine command, especially when they exclude manifest and im- penitent sinners from the Christian congrega- tion, and, again, Avhen they absolve those who repent of their sins and are willing to amend, this is as valid and certain, in heaven also, as if Christ, our dear Lord, dealt Avith us Himself. 3)te Seid^te. 23 2Bic man Mc ßnnföltiöcn foil leisten kirnten. 2ßa§i[tbie33eic^te? 2Intlvort: ^ie ^eid)te begreift gmei ©tiicfe in fid^: eine§, baJ3 man bie ©i'mbe befenne; baö anbere, ba^ man bie 2lbfo(ution ober ^ercjebuiig t)om ^eid)tiger em= pfa!)e, qU üoii @Dtt felbft, iinb ja iiid^t barait ^mu fele, fonbern feft glaube, bie ©ünben feien baburd^ oergebeii oor ©Dtt im §immeL 2ßc(rf>e Sünbeu foil man benn beid}ten? ^or ©Dtt foCl man fid) aHer ©iinben f($iilbig geben, and) bie luir nid)t erfennen, raie roir int ^ater Unfer tt)nn; aber üor bem 8eid;tiger follen rair aUein bie ©iinben befennen, bie wir raiffen unb fill) (en im §erjen. 2CeIc!>efinbbie? ^a fief)e beinen ©tanb an, nad^ ben je^en ©e= boten, ob bu ^ater, 3}hitter, ©of)n, ^od;ter, §err, gran, ^ned)t feieft, ob bu ungeljorfam, untreu, un= fleißig gewefen feieft? Db bu jemanb lelb getl;an (jabeft mit SSorten ober 2Ber!en? Db bu gefto()len, Derfaumet, uenoa^rlofet, ©d^aben getrau ^abeft? Sieber, ftelle mir eine furje 2ßei[e ju beidjten. 2lntn)ort : So foUft bu gum 33eid)tiger fpred^en: SBürbiger lieber §err, id) bitte eud^, raoHet meine 33eic^te f)ören, unb mir bie Vergebung fpred^en um ©Dtteö roiHeu. — 23 — How the unlearned should be tauffht to confess. What is confession? Answer: Confession embraces two parts : one is that we confess our sins ; the other, that we receive absolution or forgiveness from the confessor,* as from God Himself, and in no wise doubt, but firmly believe, that by it our sins are for- given before God in heaven. What sins should Ave confess? Answer: Before God we should plead guilty of all sins, even of those which we do not know, as we do in the Lord's Prayer; but before the confessor we should confess those sins only which we know and feel in our hearts. Which are these? Answer: Here consider your station according to the Ten Commandments, whether you are a father, mother, son, daughter, master, mistress, serv- ant; wdiether you have been disobedient, un- faithful, slothful; whether you have grieved any person by word or deed; whether you have stolen, nealected or wasted auo^ht, or done other injury. Pray, give ine a brief form of confession. Answer : Say to the confessor, Reverend and dear Sir, I beseech you to hear my confession, and pro- nounce forgiveness to me, for God's sake. * or pastor. 24 2)ic SBetc^te. ©age an: Qd^ armer ©ünber befeitne mid) öor ®Dtt aller ©iinben fdjulbig; inionber^eit 6efennei(^ t)or euc^, ba^ tc^ ein ^ue(f)t, Tla^h 2C, bin; aber iä) biene, (eiber! iintreulid) meinem §errn; benn ba nnb ha ^abe iä) nii^t getf)an, ma^ fie mic^ ^ie^en, l^abe fie erzürnet, unb gn finden bemeget, l^abe üerfäumet unb ©djaben (affen gefdjel^en^ bin andj in Sßorten nnb SBerfen fd)am-bar gemefen, f}abe mit meinet gteid^en ge^ürnet, toiber meine i^ran gemnrret nnb ge= flnd^et 2c, ®ay alle^ ift mir leib, nnb bitte um ®nabe, id) mill mid) beffern, ©in §err ober grau \aQe alfo: 3nfonber()eit befenne idj t)or end), ba§ iä) mein Sinb nnb ®efinbe, SBeib, nic^t treulid) gebogen l^abe gu ®Dtte§ K^ren, ^ä) l^abe geflud)t, böfe§ ©gempel mit nu^ndjtigen äöorten unb SBerfen gegeben, meinem 9f adjbar @d)aben getrau, übel nai^gerebet, ^n tf)ener öerfanft, falfd^e unb ni(^t gan^e SBaare gegeben ; — nnb ma§ er me^r n)iber bie ®ebote ®Dtteg unb feinen ©taub getf)an 2C, SBenu aber jemant) fid^ nidjt befinbet befd^ioeret mit fold)er ober gröfeent ©üube, ber foil nid^t forgen, ober raeiter (Si'mbe fud^en, nod^ erbid}ten, unb bamtt eine 3)iarter an^ ber ^eid^te madden; fonbern er* — 24 — Proceed ! I, a poor sinner, confess myself before God guilty of all sins. Especially do I confess be- fore you that I am a servant, etc., but, alas ! I serve my master unfaithfully; for in this and in that I have not done what they commanded me; I have provoked them to anger and pro- fane words, have been neolio^ent and have not prevented injury, have been immodest in words and deeds, have quarreled with my equals, have murmured and used profane words against my mistress, etc. For all this I am sorry, and im- plore grace ; I promise amendment. A master^ or mistress may say : Especially do I confess before you that I have not faithfully trained my children and house- hold to the glory of God ; I have used profane language, set a bad example by indecent words and deeds, have done my neighbor harm and spoken evil of him, have overcharged and given false Avare and short measure; — and whatever else he has done against God's Com- mandments and liis station, etc. But if any one does not find himself burdened Avith sucli or greater sins, he should not trouble himself on tliat account, nor seek or invent other sins, and thus make confession a torture; but simply mention one or 2)te »eichte. 25 5äf)le eine ober jrao, bie bu raeiffeft, alfo: Qnfonbers ^eit befenne id), bag ic^ einmal geflnd)t, item, eins mal unljlibfd^ mit ^Borten geraefen, einmal bieg 9^1. rerfäumet Ijabe 2C. Sllfo lag e§ genng fein. SBeiffeft bu aber gar feine (meld^es bod) nid)t n)ol)l möglid) fein foüte), fo fage aud^ feine infonberl)eit; fonbern nimm bie 33ergebung auf bie gemeine ^eid)te, fo bu oor ©Dtt tf)uft gegen bem 33eid^tiger. darauf foH ber ^eid^tiger fagen : ®Dtt fei bir gitöbig, unb ftärfe beinen (Glau- ben, SImen. SBeiter: ©laiibeft bu aud^, ba^ meine SSergeBung ®DttegS5erge6ungfei? ga, lieber §err. darauf fpredje er: SBie bu glaubeft, fo gefrfje^e bir. Unb ^ä); aug bem S3efe^( uuf er^ .^(Srru Q(£fu Sfirifti, t)er= gebe bir beiue ©üube, im 9Jameu be§ SSater^, unb be§ ©o^ueg, unb be^ ^eiligen Seiftet, Slmeu. @el)e ^in in grieben. äöeld^e aber groge 33efc^tt)erung beö ©ewiffenö l)aben, ober betrübet unb angefochten finb, bie loirb ein SSeidjtoater ii)o!)l miffen mit mel)r (Sprüchen gu tröften, unb gum ©lauben gu reiben. ®a§ foß allein eine gemeine Söeife ber Seid)te fein für bie Einfältigen. — 25 — two that you know, after this manner: Especially do I confess that I have once been profane ; I have once used improper words; I have once neglected this or that, etc. Let that suffice. But if you are conscious of none at all, which, how- ever, is scarcely possible, then mention none in partic- ular, but receive absolution upon the general confession which you make before God to the confessor. Then shall the confessor say: God be merciful to thee, and strengthen thy faith. Amen. Furthermore : Dost thou believe that my forgiveness is God's forgiveness? Answer: Yes, I believe. Then he shall say : Be it mito thee as thou believest. And I, by the command of our Lord Jesus Christ, forgive thee thy sins, in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. Depart in peace. Those, however, whose conscience is heavily bur- dened, or who are troubled and tempted, the confessor will know how to comfort and incite to faith with more passages of Scripture. This is designed merely to be a general form of confession for the unlearned. 26 2)a§ ©acrament bc§ 2lltar§. Sttö Sacramcttt bcS %itax§, tt)ie ein ^auöpater baffelbige feinem ©efinbe einfältig ror (galten foil. 2Ba§ ift ba§ ©acrament be§ 2tttar§ ? 2rntn?ort : ©Ö ift ber wa^xe 2e\h nnb 33hit nnfers §@rrn 3©fu ©Jirifti, unter bem ^rob unb SBein un§ ß;f)riften ju effen nnb gu trinfen dou ß;i)rifto felbft eingefe^t. 2ßo fielet ba§ ge[rf)rieben ? 2lnth)ort : ©0 fd^reiben bie {^eiligen ©üangeliften 3JJattI)äuö, 3J^arcuö, £uca§, nnb (5t. ^an(n§: Unfer §^Tr S^'f^i^ ßtjriftuö, in ber ^aä)i, ha er vexxai^en warb, na(;m er baö ^rob, banfte nnb brad^ö, unb gabö feinen Jüngern, unb fpracl^: 9^e^= tuet Ijin nnb effet, ha§> ift mein Seib, ber für enä) ge^ geben mirb; fold^eö tfint gn meinem ©ebädjtni^. ^effelbigen gleid^en nal)m er auä) hen ^eld^, nad^ bem 2lbenbma()l, banfete, unb gab i^nen ben, unb fprad^: D^e^met I;in, unb trinfet aße baranö, biefer ^eld^ ift ba§ neue ^eftament in meinem 33Iut, baö für end^ Dergoffen mirb gnr 33ergebung ber ©ünben; fo(= d^eö tljut, fo oft itjrä trinfet, jn meinem ©ebäd)tni^. 2Ba§ nü^et benn fold^ ©ffen unb ^rtnfen ? 3lntirtort : ^aö geigen unö bie Sßorte: gür evi fie fageu unb TDie fie lauten, uämlid^ Vergebung ber ©ünben. 2ßer em^fä^ct benn fold) ©acrament irürbiglic^ ? Slnthjort: gaften unb leiblid; fid; bereiten ift raoljl eine feine ciufeerlid^e 3>\\ä)t; aber ber ift red^t raürbig unb n)ol)l gefd^idt, wer hen ^lanhm l)at an biefe SBorte: gür ewä) gegeben unb üergoffen jur ^er? gebung ber Sünben. 2Ber aber biefen SBorten nid^t glaubet, ober jroei- felt, ber ift unwürbig unb ungefd)idt. ^enn ha^ SBort, gür enä), forbert eitel gläubige ^erjen. — 21 — sin, life, and salvation are given us through these words. For where there is foririveness of sin, there is also life and salvation. How can bodily eating and drinking do such great things ? Answer: It is not the eating and drinking, indeed, that does them, but the words here written, "Given, and shed for you for the remission of sins;" which words, beside the bodily eating and drinkinc^, are as the chief thino^ in the Sac- rament; and he that believes these words, has what they say and express, namely, the for- giveness of sins. Who, then, receives such Sacrament worthily? Answer: Fasting and bodil}^ preparation is, indeed, a fine outward training ; but he is truly worthy and well prepared who has faith in these words, * 'Given, and shed for you for the remission of sins . ' ' But he that does not believe these words , or doubts, is unworthy and unprepared ; for the words, "For you," require all hearts to believe. 28 WoxQm' unb 2lbenbfegcn. fS&it tin §au§tiatcr fciii Ocpniie fall leisten MorßenS unti %ht\M fi(i^ fcpen. S)e§ aj?orgen§, [o bu an^^ bem Sette fäljreft, foßft bu bid^ feg* neu mit bem f)eiligen ^reuje, unb fageu : ®aö walte ©Dtt ^ater, ©oljii unb ^eiliger ©eift, Slmen. Sarauf !uieenb ober ftel^enb ben ©tauben unb SSater IXnfer; iuillft bu, fo mngft bu bie^ ©ebetlein baju f^rcd^en: 3d; baiife bir, mein ()iminü)d)er 33ater, biird) 3(Sfum (Eljriftum, beineii (leben ©oljn, bnfe bu mid; biefe 9]ac^t üor allem ©d;aben unb ©efal;r be(;iitet f)Qft, unb bitte bid;, bu moUeft mid; biefen Sag and) be(;üten vox (5ünben unb allem Uebel, baß bir ade mein "Xijun iinh Seben öcfaüc; benn id; befel;(e mid;, mein Seib unb (Seete, unb aüeö in beine ßänbe; bein (;ei(iger (E'ugel fei mit mir, bafs ber böfe geinb feine 9}(ad;t an mir finbe, Slmen. Unb alSbann mit j^reuben an bein 2ßer! gegangen, unb etira ein Sieb gefungen, at§: 3!)ie gelten ©ebote, ober iraä beine 2ln- bad^t gibt. 2)e§ 3lbenb§, iuenn bu 3U Sette ge^eft, foEft bu bid; fegnen mit bem ^eiligen ^reuj, unb fagen: ®aö walte ©Ott ^ater, (5ol;n unb ^eiliger ©eift, Slmen. — 28 — HOW THE HEAD OF THE FAMILY SHOULD TEACH HIS HOUSEHOLD TO PRAY MORNING AND EVENING. MORNING PRAYER. In the morning, wlieu you get np, make the sign of tlie holy cross, and say : In the name of God the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. Amen. Then, kneeling or standing, repeat the Creed and the Lord's Prayer. If you choose, you may also say this little prayer : I thank Thee, my Heavenly Father, through Jesus Christ, Thy dear Son, that Thou hast kept me this nisfht from all harm and dansfer; and I pray Thee that Thou wouldst keep me this day also from sin and every evil, that all my doings and life may please Thee. For into Thy hands I commend myself, my body and soul, and all things. Let Thy holy angel be with me, that the wicked foe may have no power over me. Amen. Then go joyfully to your work, singing a hymn, like that on the Ten Commandments, or whatever your devo- tion may suggest. EVENING PRAYER. In the evening, when you go to bed, make the sign of the holy cross, and say : In the name of God the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. Amen. Scnebtctte unb ©ratiaä. 29 2)arauf fnieenb ober ftef)enb ben ©laubcn unb SBatcrUnfer; iüittft bu, fo magft bu bie^ ©ebetlein baju f^red^en: 3(^ ban!e bir, mein I)immlif($er Skater, hmä) 3©fum ß^Ijriftum, beiiien lieben ©ofjn, ha^ bu mid) biefen ^ag gnabiglicj) beljiitet !)aft; iu\\) bitte bi(^, bu moHeft mir oenjeben alle meine ©ünben, mo \^ unred)t getl)an l)abe, unb mid^ biefe 9]ad)t gnäbiglid^ bel)üten. ©enn id) befel)le mid), mein Seib unb ©eele, unb aüeö in beine §änbe; bein l)eiliger ©ngel fei mit mir, ha^ hex böje geinb feine 3Jlad)t an mir finbe, 3(men. Unb alöbann flug§ unb fröl^lid^ gefc^lafen. SSie cttt §ttu§tjatcr fein ©cjinlic fott (cljtctt bag S^cttcliicitc unii Oratiag ftitc(|ctt. ®te Kinber unb ©efinbe follen mit gefaltenen §änben unb jücf^tig t)or ben ^ifrf) treten, unb fprec^en: Siller Slugen marten auf bid^, §@rr, unb hn gibft iljuen i^re Speife §u feiner 3^^^- ®it tljuft beine ^anb auf, unb fättigeft aUeä, ma§ ha lebet, mit 2Bol)lgefallen. Sarnad^ ba§ SSater Unfer unb bie^ f otgenbe ©ebet : §err ©Dtt, l)immlif($er 3Sater, fegne unö unb biefe beine (Saben, bie mir von beiner milben ©lite ju unö nel^men, bur($ S^fwm ^^riftum, unfern ^@rrn, 5lmen. 3 — 29 — Then, kneeling or standing, repeat the Creed and the Lord's Prayer. If you choose, you may also say this little prayer: I thank Thee, my Heavenly Father, through Jesus Christ, Thy dear Son, that Thou hast gra- ciously kept me this day ; and I pray Thee that Thou would st forgive me all my sins where I have done wrong, and graciously keep me this night. For into Thy hands I commend myself, my body and soul, and all things. Let Thy holy angel be with me, that the wicked foe may have no power over me. Amen. Then go to sleep at once and in good cheer. HOW THE HEAD OF THE FAMILY SHOULD TEACH HIS HOUSEHOLD TO ASK A BLESSING AND RETURN THANKS. The children and servants shall go to the table rever- ently, fold their hands, and say : The eyes of all wait upon Thee, O Lord, and Thou givest them their meat in due season ; Thou openest Thy hands and satisfiest the de- sire of every living thing. Then shall be said the Lord's Prayer, and the following : Lord God, Heavenly Father, bless us and these Thy gifts which we receive from Thy bountiful goodness, through Jesus Christ, our Lord. Amen, 30 5Dte Haustafel. 3(Ifo aud^ nad^ bem ©ffen fotten fte gleid^er SBeife ll^un, aüd^tig urtb mit gefaltenen ^änben f^rec^eu : kaufet bem §ßrrn, beim er ift freimbli($, unb feine ©üte raäf)ret eraiglid); ber aßem g(etf($e ©peife gibt, ber bem 33ie^ fein gutter gibt, ben jungen §iaben, bie iljn anrufen, ^t {)at nid[)t £uft an ber ©tärfe beö 9ioffeö, nod; ©efaHen an jemanbeö 33ei- nen; ber §(Srr (jat ©cfallen an 'oenen, bie i^n fürd^ten, unb bie auf feine ©üte warten. S)arnac^ ba§ 58ater Uiifcr iinb bteJ3 folgeube ©ebet: 2Bir banfen bir, §©rr ©Dtt ^ater, burd) S^fum (i;(;riftum, unfern §@rrn, für aße beine 2Bol)ltf)at, ber bu (ebeft unb regiereft in @n)ig!eit, Slmen. 2)te §tttt§tcfel etItd^erSprüd;e für allerlei l) eilige Drben unb ©tänbe, baburd^ biefetbigen, alä burc^ eigene Section, il)res 2lmtö unb 2)ienftö ju er mal) nen. ©in S3ifd)of foß unfträflid) fein, ©ineö SBeibeö 9)^ann, nüd^tern, fittig, mäfeig, gaftfrei, Ie^rl)aftig, nid)t ein SBeinfäufer, nid^t pod^en, nid)t unelirlid^e Hantierung treiben, fonbern gelinbe, nid^t ^aber« — 30 — THANKS. Also^ after eating they sliall^ in like manner, reverently and with folded hands say : O give thanks unto the Lord, for He is good; for His mercy endureth forever. He giveth food to all flesh : He giveth to the beast his food; and to the young ravens which cry. He deliochteth not in the streno^th of the horse. He taketh not pleasure in the legs of a man. The Lord taketh pleasure in them that fear Him, in those that hope in His mercy. Then shall l)e said the Lord's Prayer, and the following: We thank Thee, Lord God, Heavenly Father, through Jesus Christ, our Lord, for all Thy benefits, who livest and reignest for ever and ever. Amen. Table of Duties; OR, CERTAIN PASSAGES OF SCRIPTURE FOR VARIOUS HOLY ORDERS AND ESTATES, WHEREBY THESE ARE SEVERALLY TO BE ADMONISHED OF THEIR OFFICE AND DUTY. To Bishops, Pastors, and Preachers. A bishop must be blameless, the husband of one wife, vigilant, sober, of good behavior, given to hospitality, apt to teach ; not given to wine, no striker, not greedy of filthy lucre ; but patient, not a brawler, not covetous ; one that SMe J^aw^tafel. 81 Eiaftig, ntd^t geizig, ber feinem eigenen ©aufe n)oi)l üorfte^e, ber geljorfame ^inber i)abe, mit aller @()r= bar!eit, nid^t ein 9ieuling, ber ob bem SBorte ^alte, baö geroi^ ift unb leljren !ann, auf bag er mäd)tig fei gii ermaljnen burc^ bie Ijeilfame Se!)re, unb gu [trafen bie 2Biberfpred)er. 1 STim. 3, 2. 3. 4. 6. ^it. 1, 9. 3U t|utt f^utbig feien. ©ffet unb trinfet, maö fie t)aben; benn ein Slrbei^ ter ift feineö Soljneö rcert^. £uc. 10, 7. ®er §@rr l)at befo()Ien, ha^, bie ba§ ©r)ange= (ium üerfünbigen, foCien fid^ t)om ©oangelio nähren. 1 eor. 9, 14. ®er unterrid)tet mirb mit bem SBort, ber i^exk mit allerlei ©uteä bem, ber i^n unterrichtet. Qrret eud^ nid^t; ©Dtt lägt fid^ nid)t fpotten. @al. 6, 6. 7. ®ie Slelteften, bie moljl t)orftel)en, bie l)alte man graiefad^er ©lire mertf); fonberlid^ bie t^a arbeiten im 2Sort unb in ber Sel)re. ^enn eö fprid^t bie (Sd[)rift: ®u foUft nid^t bem Dd^fen baö 3JJau( oer^ binben, ber ba brifd^t, unb: ©in Slrbeiter ift feines Sol)neö raertl). 1 ^im. 5., 17. 18. SBir bitten euc^ aber, lieben 33rüber, bag if)r ers fennet, bie an eud^ arbeiten unb end) rorfteljen in bem §@rrn unb cm^ vexma^nen. Qahi fie befto lieber um i^reö 2öer!ö mitten unb feib friebfam mit i^nen. 1 ^l)eff. 5, 12. 13. — 31 — ruleth well his own house, having his children m subjection with all gravity; not a novice. Holding fast the faithful Word as he hath been taught, that he may be able by sound doctrine both to exhort and to convince the gainsayers. ITim. 3,2. 3.4. 6. Tit. 1, 9. What the Hearers Owe to Their Pastors. Eat and drink such things as they give: for the laborer is worthy of his hire. Luke 10, 7. Even so hath the Lord ordained, that they which preach the Gospel should live of the Gospel. 1 Cor. 1), 14. Let him that is taught in the Word communi- cate unto him that teacheth in all good things. Be not deceived ; God is not mocked ; for ^vhat- soever a man soweth, that shall he also reap. Gal. 6, 6. 7. Let the elders that rule well be counted worthy of double honor, especially they who labor in the Word and doctrine. For the Scrip- ture saith, Thou shalt not muzzle the ox that treadeth out the corn ; and the laborer is worthy of his reward. 1 Tim. 5, 17. 18. And we beseech you, brethren, to know them which labor among you, and are over you in the Lord and admonish you ; and to esteem them very highly in love for their work's sake. And be at peace among yourselves. 1 Thess, 5,12. 13, 32 3)te ^augtafel. @eI)ord;et euren Seljreru unb folget i^nen; benn fie maort: ®ie groge £iebe ju feinem 33ater, ju mir unb an= bern ©ünbern, mie gefd^rieben ftel)et Qol). 15, 13. mm. 5, 8. ©al. 2, 20. ©pljef. 5, 2. 18. ©nbUc^ aber, hjarum iDittft bu gum ©acrament gelten? Slntiüort : 3luf hü^ id) lerne glauben, bafe ß^liriftuö um mei- ner ©ünbe mitten, am großer £iebe geftorben fei. — 38 — 13. You believe, then, that the true body and blood of Christ are in the Sacrament? Answer: Yes, I believe it. 14. What induces you to l)elieve this ? Answer: The word of Christ, Take, eat, this is my body; Drink ye all of it, this is my blood. 15. What ought we to do when we eat His body and drink His blood, and thus receive the pledge ? Answer: AYe ouiHit to show and remember His death and the shedding of His blood, as He taught us: This do, as oft as ye do it, in remembrance of me. 16. Why ought we to remember and show His death ? Answer: That we may learn to believe that no crea- ture could make satisfaction for our sins, but Christ, true God and man ; and that we may learn to look with terror at our sins and to re- gard them as great indeed, and to find joy and comfort in Him alone ; and thus be saved throuo^h such faith. 17. What was it that moved Him to die and make satisfaction for your sins ? Answer : His o;reat love to His Father, and to me and other sinners, as it is written in John 14. Rom. 5. Gal. 2. Eph. 5. 18. Finally, why do you wish to go to the Sacrament ? Answer : That I may learn to believe that Christ died for my sin out of great love, as before said; ©Ijriftlic^e ^rageftücfe. 39 wie oefagt; unb barnad^ von i^m aud) lerne ©Oll unb meinen 9'^ä($ften lieben. 19. 2Ba§ foß einen (£l;i-iften berma^nen unb reiben, ba§ ©acra^ ment be§ Slltarä oft ju em^faf^en? 2lntiüort: ^on ©Dtteö wegen foH iljn beibe beö §@rrn ßljrifti ©ebot unb ^erljeifeung, barnad) and) jeine eigene 9lotl;, fo iljtn auf bem §al)e lieget, treiben; um H)elc5)er rüiHen fold) ©ebieten, :^oden unb ^er- l)ei6ung gefd;iel)l. 20. 9Bie foil il)m aber ein SJienfd^ tl^un, irenn er fold^e 3totl^ nid^t fügten fann, ober feinen junger nod} 2)urft be§ ©acramentö em^finbet ? 2Intivort : ®em !ann nid^t beffer gerattjen werben, benn ba^ er erftlid^ in feinen 33ufen greife, unb füljle, ob er anä) nodj gleifd; unb 33lut Ijabe, unb glaube bo($ ber ©djrift, raaö fie baoon faget @al. 5, 19. ff. unb ^öm. 7, 18. 3um anbern, bafe er um fic^ fel)e, ob er an^ nod) in ber SBelt fei, unb benfe, ba§ eö an (Sünben unb dloil) nid)t feljlen merbe, mie bie ©d)rift faget 3ol). 15, 18. 19. unb 16, 20. 1 Qol). 2, 15. 16. unb 5, 19. 3um britten, fo mirb er ja aud^ ben Teufel um fid^ l)aben, ber il)m mit Sügen unb SJiorben ^ag unb 9^ad)t feinen gerieben innerlid; unb äugerlid) laffen wirb, mie iljn bie ©d^rift abmalet 3ol;. 8, 44. 1 $etr. 5, 8. 9. (gp^ef. 6, 11. 12. 2 Stirn. 2, 2Ö. — 39 — and that I may also learn of Him to love God and my neighbor. 19. What should admonish and incite a Christian to receive the Sacrament frequently? Answer: In respect to God, both the command and the promise of Christ, the Lord, should move him, and in respect to himself, the trouble that lies heavy on him, on account of which such com- mand, encouragement, and promise are given. 20. But what shall a person do, if he be not sensible of such trouble, and feel no hunger and thirst for the Sacrament ? Answer : To such a person no better advice can be given than that, in the first place, he put his hand into his bosom and feel whether he still have flesh and blood, and that he by all means believe what the Scriptures say of it, in Gal. 5 and Rom. 7. Secondly, that he look around to see whether he is still in the world, and keep in mind that there Avill be no lack of sin and trouble, as the Scriptures say, in John 15 and 16. 1 John 2 and 5. Thirdly, he will certainly have the devil also about him, who with his lying and murdering, day and night, will let him have no peace Avithin or without, as the Scriptures picture him, in John 8 and 16. 1 Pet. 5. Eph. 6. 2 Tim. 2. 40 ©l^riftlic^e ^^ageftücfe. NOTA. ©iefe grageftüdfe imb Slutroorteu finb fein ^inber-- fpiel; fonbern von bem e!)riüürbigen uub frommen Dr. £iitf)ec für bie Suncjeii uiib 2llten au§> einem großen (Srnft üorgefc^rieben. ©in jeber fef)e fid^ rcoljl üor, unb laffe eö i()m anä) einen redeten ©rnft fein; benn St. ^anlnö gu ben ©alatern am 6. fprid^t: Srret end^ nid^t, ©Dtt läfet fid^ nid^t fpotten. — 40 — NOTE. These questions iiiid answers are no child's play, but are drawn up with great earnestness of purpose by the venerable and pious Dr. Lu- ther for both young and old. Let each one take heed and likewise consider it a serious matter; for St. Paul says, to the Galatians, chapter sixth : Be not deceived; God is not mocked. ^urge JVuö fegung ber (Einleitung« 1. 3ßa§ ift ein ffoted)i§mu§? (5in Unterricljt in grage iinb Slntraort. 2. ?Ser 5at tiefen unfern „fleinen ^aicd)i§mu§" gefc^ricBen? Dr. 9J?artin £iit()er. 3. SBobon Qxht er borin einen furj^en UnterridE)t? 33on ben §auptftüdeu ber ($riftlid;en 2ef}xe. 1 ^etr. 2, 2. Seib gierig nad; ber Vernünftigen lautern TIM), al§ bie je^t gebornen ilinblein, auf baf; il^r burd; biefelbige june^met. 4. SBorouS I)ot 2utl)er btefe 2er)re genommen? Sluö ber ^eiligen ©d^rift ober ber 33ibeL 5. 5IBa§ ift bie 35iDeI? ©ie ift ba§ SSort ©Dtteö, lueld^es bie fieiügen ^ropljeten im Sdteu ^eftainent unb bie SCpoftel iinb ©oangeliften im 9^euen Xeftament aiiö Eingebung beö ^eiligen ©eifteä niebergefdjriebeu I)aben, luiö jur (5e(ig!cit 311 untenüeifeu burd^ ben ©lauben an e^rifto 3@fu. A SHOET EXPOSITIOI^r OF Dr. MARTIN LUTHER'S SMALL CATECHISM. Introduction. 1. What is a Catechism? A book of instruction composed in questions and answers. 2. Who has written our Small Catechism ? Doctor Martin Luther. 3. Whereof does he treat in this book? Of the chief parts of Christian doctrine. 1 Pet. 2j 2. As De\Y-born babes^ desire the sincere milk of tlie Word^ tliat ye may grow thereby. 4. Whence has Luther taken this doctrine ? From the Holy Scripture, or the Bible. 5. What is the Bible ? It is the Word of God, written by inspiration of the Holy Ghost, by the holy Prophets in the Old Testament, and by the Apostles and Evan- *gelists in the New Testament, to make us wise unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus. 42 2)a§ erftc ^^»au^tftücf. 2 ^etr. 1, 21. S)ie ^eiligen 2J?enfc^en ®Dtte§ fjaben gerebet, getrieben t)on bem ^eiligen ®eift. 2 Xm. 3, 15—17. Sßeil bu bon £inb auf bie ^eilige ©c^rift ireifieft, fann bid) biefelbige wntertreifen jur ©eligfeit, burd^ ben ©laiiben an (^l}v\\to ^Gfu. 2}enn alle ©ctjrift, bon ©Dtt ein-- gegeben, i[t nii^e jur Sefire, gur ©träfe, ^ur 58efferung, gur 3w<^ti= gung in ber ®ere(i)tig!eit, ba^ ein ajienfc^ ©Dtte§ fei boKfommen, 3u allem guten 25>er! gefdiidt. 1 ©or. 2, 13. 2Beld;e§ it)ir auc£> reben, nid^t mit 2Borten, ireld^e menfd)Iic^e 2ßei§f)eit leieren !ann, fonbern mit Shorten, bie ber ^eilige ©eift lehret. ^ol^. 5, 39. ©udjet in ber ©d>rift ; benn x^v meinet, ifjr l^abt ba§ elvige Seben barinnen ; unb fie ift§, bie t>on mir jeuget. Sue. 11, 28. ©elig finb, bie ^a§> 2Bort @Dtte§ ^ören unb be^ toal^ren. 6. ?ßelcf)e§ finb bie .^auptftütfe ber tf)riftltcl)en 2el)re? 1. ®ie§ef)n@ebote; 2. ber©(aiibe; 3. baöSSater Unfer; 4. baö (Sacrament ber (;eiligeu ^^'aufe; 5. ha^ 2lmt ber ©djliiffel unb bie 33eid)te; 6. ha§> (5acra= ment beö Slttarö. 5)a0 erftc .^ou^tftül $u ]t\)n icbotc. 7. 2Bn§ finb bie j^efin @eöote? 6ie finb ber ()eilige 3SiIIe @Dtte§ ober baö ©e= fel^, in it)eld)em ©Dtt unö faßt, luie rair fein unb waö rair tljun ober laffen foQen. Wxdja 6, 8. e§ ift bir gefagt, 9J?enfc^, h?a§ gut ift, unb Wa^ ber §e9i9t t>on bir forbert, nämlid; ®Dtte§ SBort galten, unb Siebe ühm, unb bemütl^ig fein t>or beinem ©Dtt. — 42 — 2 Pet. 1;, 21. Holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost. 2 Tim. 3^ 15 — 17. And tliat from a child thou hast known the holy Scriptures, wliich are able to make thee wise unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus. All Scrii)ture is given by in8i)iration of God, and is profltalile for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in rigliteousness: that the man of God may be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto all good works. 1 Cor. 2, 13. Which tilings also we speak, not in the words which man's wisdom teacheth, but which the Holy Ghost teachetli ; comparing spiritual things with spiritual. John 5, 30. Search the Scriptures ; for in them ye think ye have eternal life : and they are they wliich testify of me. Luke 11, 28. Blessed are they that hear tlie Word of God, and keep it. 6. Which are the Chief Parts of Christian doctrine? 1. The Ten Commandments; 2. the Creed; 3. the Lord's Prayer; 4. the Sacrament of Holy Baptism ; 5. the Office of the Keys and Confes- sion; 6. the Sacrament of the Altar. Part I. THE TEN COMMANDMENTS. 7. "What are the Ten Commandments ? They are the holy will of God, or the Law, wherein God tells us how we are to be and what we are to do or not to do. Micah 6, 8. He hath showed thee, O man, what is good; and what doth the Lord require of thee, but to do justly, and to love mercy, and to walk humbly with thy God? 6 2)a§ crfte jQau^tftücf. 43 5 Wlolß, 6. 7. Siefe Söorte, bie ic^ bir ^eute gebiete, foUft bu 3u ^erjen nehmen, unb fcUft fie beinen Äinbern fd^ärfen. 5 Tlo\. 10, 4. 8. Sßonn unb lüie ^at GJDtt btefe§ ©efe^ gegeben? @r ()at eä fd^on bei ber ©d;öpfun9 ben 9}Ienfd^en inä ^er^ gef($rieben, nac^^er aber auf groei Xafelii in gelju ©ebote gefaxt unb burc^ SJJofeä oerfünbigen laffen. 3iöm. 2, 14. 15. ©o bie Reiben, bie ba§ ©efe^ nic^t ^ahin, unb bo(i> t)on yiainv tl^un be§ ©efe^e§ 2Ber!, biefelbigen, bietreil fie ba§ ©efe^ nicf^t l)ahm, finb fie i^nen felbft ein ®efe^, bamit, ba^ fie betüeifen, be§ ©efe^e§ 2ßer! fei befc^rieben ii: ifjrem ^eqen, fintemal i^r ©elDiffen fie bezeuget, ba^u aud} bie ©ebanfen, bie fid^ unter einanber öerüagen ober entf(^ulbigen. SBiBIift^c ®cf(^ii^tc. 2 Wo]. 19 unb 20. [©itten=, Äirc^en^, ^otijei^öefe^.] 9. ?Bq§ tft bie ©umma ber erften jTafel? „®u foUft lieben ©Dtt, beinen iQßrrn, von gan= gern bergen, üon ganzer ©eele unb non gangem @e= mütf)." 9)?attlj. 22, 37. 10. 2ßa§ tft bie 6umma ber gweiten? „^u foUft beineu D^äc^ften lieben ah h\d) felbft." maü\). 22, 39. 11. ÜBa§ ift alfo bit ^aupt{umma aüer @e6ote? ®ie Siebe. 1 %\m. 1, 5. S)ie ^auptfumma be§ ©ebot§ ift Siebe bon reinem ^erjen. 9]öm. 13, 10. So ift nun bie :i^iebe be§ ®efe^e§ Erfüllung. 12. SSen meint ®Dtt allemal, loenn er in ben gel^n ©eöoten fagt: „®n Joüft"? 3Jli(^ unb jeben anbern 9}|enfc^en. — 43 — Deut. G^ 0. 7. And these words which I command thee this day, shall l)e in thine heart: and thou shalt teach them diligently unto thy children. Deut. 10^ 4. 8. When and how did God give this l^aw? Ill the creation of man He wrote it in man's heart, and afterwards He laid it down in ten commandments written on two tables, and pub- lished it through Moses. Rom, 2^ 14. 15. For when the Gentiles^ which have not the Law, do by nature the things contained in the Law, tliese, having not the Law, are a law unto themselves : wliich show the work of the Law written in their hearts, their conscience also bearing witness, and their thoughts the mean while accusing or else excusing one another. Bible History. Exod. 19. 20. [Moral Law, Ceremonial Law, Political Law.] 9. What is the Sum of the First Table ? "Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind/' Matt. 22, 37. 10. AVhat is the Sum of the Second Table? *'Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself." Matt. 22, 39. 11. W^hat, then, is in one word the Sum of all Commandments? Love. 1 Tim. 1, 5. Mow the end of the commandment is charity out of a pure heart. Eom. 13, 10. Therefore love is the fullilling of the Law. 12. Wliom does God mean when in the Ten Commandments He says, "Thou shall"? Me and all other men. 44 S)a§ erfte ©ebot. ^i^ jcvytc ®af^U ^a^ erfte ^elbot 13. SBie Inutct ba§ erfte (SeDot? ®u foUft nidjt aubere ©otter fjaben neben mir» 14. 2öa§ ift ba§? 2Bir foUeu ©Dtt über alle ©inge fürd^ = ten, lieben unb oertrauen. 15. 2Sa§ ift tm erftcn ©eBot öerBoten? 3ebe Slbgotterei ; fei es, bnfs man eine ßreatnr rairÜid) für ©Dtt l)ält nnb anbetet, ober bafe man (Kreaturen mef)r fürd;tet, liebt ober üertrant ai§> ©Dtt. (©robe unb feine Slbgötterei.) Sef. 42, 8. 3c^, ber ^(^dldl, ba§ ift mein 9^ame; unb iinll meine (S^re feinem anbern geben, nod; meinen dlw^m ben @ö^en. 9}?atn;. 4, 10. 3)u fcllft anbeten ©Dtt, beinen £>eri-n, unb il^m allein bienen. ^f. 115, 3. 4. Unfer ©Ott ift im §immel; er fann fd^affen, h)a§ er tüilL ^ener ©ö^en aber finb «Silber unb ©olb, bon 3)?enfd}enf)änben gemad;t. Tlaifi). 10, 28. ^'ürc^tet eud> nid^t üor benen, bie ben 2eib tobten unb bie Seele nid^t mögen tobten, ^^^ürctitet eud> aber öiet= met)r bor bem, ber Seib unb Seele üerberben mag in bie ^ölle. mati^. 10, 37. SBer SSater ober 9Jhitter me^r liebet, benn midj, ber ift mein nid;t tvertf). Unb n?er ©o^n ober ^od^ter me^r liebt, benn mid), ber ift mein nid}t ivert^. S^r. 3, 5. 35erla^ bid; auf ben <^63fi3ln l^on ganjem ."öerjen, unb üerla^ bid) nid^t auf beinen SSerftanb. ^er. 17, 5. 35erflud}t ift ber SJJann, ber fic^ auf 3)?enfc^en — 44 — THE FIRST TABLE. The First Commandment. 13. Which is tlie First Cüuimaiidmcnt? Thou shalt have no other gods before me. 14. What does tliis mean ? We should fear, love, and trust in God above all things. 15. What is forbidden in the First Commandment? All manner of idolatry, whether it be actually to regard and adore a creature as God, or to fear, love, or trust in creatures as we should fear, love, and trust in God alone. (Gross and fine idolatry.) Is. 4:2, 8. I am the Lord: that is my name; and my glory will I not give to another, neither my praise to graven images. Matt. 4, 10. Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and Him only shalt thou serve. Ps. 115, 3. 4. But our God is in the heavens; He hath done whatsoever He pleased. Their idols are silver and gold, the work of men's hands. Matt. 10, 28. Fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul : but rather fear Him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell. Matt. 10, 37. He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me : and he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me. Prov. 3, 5. Trust in the Lord with ail thine heart; and lean not unto thine own understanding. Jer. 17, 5. Cursed be the man that trusteth in man, and ^a§ crfte ©ebot 45 »erläßt, nnh ^ält i^'letfc^ für feinen 2irm, unb mu feinem ^erjen Dorn ^eSfiatn ireic^t. @^l^. 5, 5. 3)a§ fcHt il^r iüiffen, ba^ fein ."öurer, ober Un^ reiner, ober ©einiger, tt)eld)er ift ein ©ö^enbiener, ©rbe E>at an bem 9ieic^ Gt>rifti unh ©Dtte§. ^l)\l 3, 19. 2BeIc^en ber Sauc^ if)r ©ott ift, unb i^re (S^re 5U ©d;anben inirb, berer, bie irbif(i> gefinnet finb. ^f. 14, 1. 2)ie ^J)oren f^rec^en in i^rem ^erjen: ®§ ift !ein ©Ott. ©ie taugen nidit§, unb finb ein ©reuel ntit il^rem SBefen. ^0^. 5, 23. 2nie follen ben ©ol^n efjren, it»ie fie ben SSater eieren. 2ßer ben ©ol^n nic^t e^ret, ber e^ret ben SSater nid;t, ber il^n gefanbt f)at. 93. @. 2 2Rof. 32. S)a§ golbene 5!alb. — 2uc. 16, 19. ©er reid}e Tlann. — 3Jlatt^, 19, 16. S)er reici^e Jüngling. IG. ?Ba§ tft im erften ®e6ot geboten? 2ßtr follen ©Dtt über alle ©inge fürd)ten, lieben unb vertrauen. 1 9)?of. 17, 1. Sc^ &^fi ^^^^ allmäd)tige ©Dtt, iranble üor mir, unb fei fromm. ^f. 33, 8. 3Ure 2BeIt fürchte ben §e3t3fln, unb bor i^m fc^eue fid^ aHe§, n)a§ auf bem ©rbboben irol^net. 1 3[Rof. 39, 9. 2ßie follt ic^ ein folc^ gro^ Hebel tl)un, unb tviber ©Dtt fünbigen? ^f. 73, 25. 26. ^inn ic^ nur bic^ ^ahe, fo frage id; nid^tS nacf) ^immet unb ©rbe. SBenn mir gleic^ £eib unb (Seele ber: fc^ma(^tet, fo bift bu bod>, ©Dtt, allezeit meinet ^erjenä ^roft unb mein ^t^eif. ^f. 42, 12. 3Ba§ betrübeft bu bic^, meine (Seele, unb bift fo unrul)ig in mir? §arre auf ©Dtt ; benn ic^ iüerbe it)m no^ ban!en, ba^ er meinet 3Ingefid)t§ §ülfe unb mein ©Dtt ift. ^f. 118, 8. e§ ift gut auf ben ^e3f{9in bertraucn, unb fid^ nic^t berlaffen auf SJZenfdjen. f8. ®. ®an. 3. Sie bret 9)?änner im glüljenben Dfen. — 1 9}Zof. 22. 2lbra^am. — 3)an. 6. 2)aniel in ber Sön^engrube. 4 — 45 — maketh flesh his arm^ aud whose heart departeth from the Lord. Eph. 5, 5. For this ye know, that no whoremonger, nor unclean person^ nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God. Phil. 3, 19. Whose god is their belly, and whose glory is in their shame, who mind earthly things. Ps. 14, 1. The fool hath said in his heart. There is no God. They are corrupt, they have done abominable works. John 5, 23. That all men should honor the Son, even as they honor the Father. He that honoreth not the Son, honoreth not the Father wiiich hath sent Him. B. H. Exod. 32. The golden calf. — Luke 16, 19. The rich man. — Matt. 19, 16. The rich young man. 16. What is enjoined in the First Commandment? That we should fear, love, and trust in God above all things. Gen. 17, 1. I am the Almighty God; walk before me, and be thou perfect. Ps. 33, 8. Let all the earth fear the Lord: let all the inhabitants of the world stand in awe of Him. Gen. 39, 9. How then can I do this great wickedness, and sin against God? Ps. 73, 25. 26. Whom have I in heaven but Thee? aud there is none upon earth that I desire beside Thee. My flesh and my heart f aileth : but God is the strength of my heart, and my portion for ever. Ps. 42, 11. Why art thou cast down, my soul? and why art thou disquieted within me? Hope thou in God: for I shall yet praise Him, who is the health of my counte- nance, and my God. Ps. 118, 8. It is better to trust in the Lord than to put confidence in man. B.H, Dan. 3. The men in the fiery furnace. — Gen. 22. Abraham. — Dan. 6. Daniel in the lions' den. 46 3)a§ gitJctte ®e6ot. ^a^ jttieite (Be^ot* 17, SBie lautet ba§> stuette ©e6ot? ®u foEft ben Seamen beineg ®Dtte^ ni^t unnü^Iid) füfjren, 18. SQ3o§ {ft baS? SBir follen ©Dtt fürd^ten unb Heben, bafj rair bet feinem Dramen nic^t fhid^en, fd)roören, ganbern, lügen ober trügen; fonbern benfelbigen in alien 9^ötl)en an- rnfen, beten, loben nnb banfen. 19. SD3e§l^aI6 l^etfet e§ l^ier unb 6ei ben folgenben (SeBoten immer ioieber: „SBir foQen ®Dtt fürchten unb lieDen"? SSeil auö ber giird^t unb Siebe §u ©Dtt bie @r= füßung aUer anbern ©ebote fliej3en foß. 20. 2Ba§ ift ber 9?nme ®Dtte§? ©Dtt felbft, Toie er fic^ un§ geoffenbart ^at. ^f. 48, 11. ©Dtt, it)ie bein 5?ame, fo i[t auc^ bein 9luJ)m, big an ber SBelt ®nbe; beine 9tec^te ift t)oü ©erec^tigfeit. 21. aSa§ ift in biefem ©e6ot berBotcn? 2öir follen ©Dtteö 9?amen ni($t nnnü^lid) fül)ren; fonberlic^ follen wir bei feinem Dramen nic^t flnd^en, fd)iüören, gaubern, lügen ober trügen. 22, gBa§ r)e{6t Bei @Ottc§ 9?amen flucijen? ©Dtt läftern, ober fid; felbft ober anbern ©Dtteö Sorn unb ©träfe ann)ünfd)en. 3 aKof. 24, 15. 16. 2ßeld}er feinem ©Ott fluchet, ber fott feine ©ünbe tragen. Sßelc^er be§ $®3ft9ln 9^amen läftcrt, ber foil be§ Xobev fterben, — 46 — The Second Commandment. 17. Which is the Second Commandment? Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God hi vain. 18. What does this mean? We should fear and love God, that we may not curse, swear, use witchcraft, he, or deceive by His name ; but call upon it in every trouble, pray, praise, and give thanks. 19. Why do we here and in the following Commandments say, '•We should fear and love God" ? Because from the fear and love of God the fulfillment of all other Commandments should flow. 20. What is God's name? God, as He has revealed Himself to us. Ps. 48, 10. According to Thy name, O God, so is Thy praise unto the ends of the earth : Tliy riglit hand is full of righteousness. 21. What is forbidden in this Commandment? The sin of taking God's name in vain, espe- cially by cursing, swearing, using witchcraft, lying, or deceiving by His name. 22. What is cursing by God's name ? To blaspheme God, or to invoke upon one's self or others the wrath and punishment of God. Lev. 24, 15. 16. Whosoever curseth his God, shall bear his sin. And he that blasphemeth the name of the Lord, he shall surely be put to death. 2)a3 jirette ®ebot. , 47 @al. 6, 7. Srret euc^ nic^t; (SDtt Iä|t fic^ nic^t flotten. Sac. 3, 9. 10. 3)urd) bte ^iinge loben iDir ©Dtt ben 3Sater, unb burd^ fie flucf^en \mv ben 9Jienfd}en, xxad) bem 33ilbe ®Dtte§ gemarf;t. 2lu§ ©inem 9)?unbe ge^et Soben unb ^^^lud^en. ®§ foil nid^t, lieben 93rüber, alfo fein. 93. ®. 1 ©am. 17, 43. ©oliat^. — aj^attt;. 26, 74. ^etru§. — aWatt^. 27, 25. 2)ie ^uben. — 2 ©am. 16, 13. ©imei. 23. SBa§ Iiei&t Bei Q5Dtte§ Seamen fdCjiuören? ©Dtt gum 3^119^^^ »^^^ 2Ba^r(jeit unb gum 9?äd^er ber UnrDat)r()eit anrufen. 2 ©or. 1, 23. ^d} rufe ©Dlt an jum B^^S^n bei 3^t;u-' falem, benn fie ift eine§ großen Königes ©tabt. 2lud^ foUft bu nid^t bei beinem §au^t fd)tt)ören ; benn bu bermagft nid^t ein eini; ge§ §aar lt)ei^ ober fdiiDarj gu machen, ©ure 9tebe aber fei: 3a, \a ; nein, nein ; \va§> brüber ift, bag ift öom Uebel. 33. ®. SKatt^. 26, 72. ^etru§. — 3)?att^. 14, 6—9. ^ero-- be§. — 2l^oft. 23, 12. ^ie SSerfc^mörung gegen ^aulug. 25. SBet(f)e§ (Bäjtv'öxtn ift erlaubt, [a ge&oten? Sllleö ©($tt)ören, welkes bie @^re ©Dtte§ unb baö 2Bof)l beö 9M(^ften erforbert. 5 5«of. 6, 13. ®u follft ben ^®9i9in, beinen ©Ott, fürchten, unb t^m bienen, unb bei feinem 9iamen fd^trijren. — 47 — Gal. 6^ 7. Be not deceived; God is not mocked. James 3^ 9. 10. By the tongue bless we God, even the Father; and therewith curse we men, which are made after the similitude of God. Out of the same mouth pro- ceedeth blessing and cursing. My brethren, these things ought not to be. B. H. ISam. 17, 43. Goliath. — Matt. 26, 74. Peter.— Matt. 27, 25. The Jews. — 2 Sam. 16, 13. Shimei. 23. What is swearing by God's name ? To call upon God as the witness of truth or the avenger of falsehood. 2 Cor. 1, 23. Moreover, I call God for a record upon my soul. 24. What manner of swearing is forbidden? False, blasphemous, and frivolous swearing, and all oaths in uncertain things. Matt. 5, 33 — 37. Again, ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time. Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths: but I say unto you. Swear not at all; neither by heaven; for it is God's throne: nor by the earth; for it is His footstool: neither by Jerusalem; for it is the city of the great King. Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair white or black. But let your communi- cation be, Yea, yea ; Nay, nay : for whatsoever is more than these, cometh of evil. B. H. Matt. 26, 72. Peter. — Matt. 14, 6— 9. Herod.— Acts 23, 12. The conspiracy against Paul. 25. What manner of swearing is permitted, and even enjoined? Whatever swearing is demanded by the glory of God and the welfare of our neighbor. Deut. 6, 13. Thou shalt fear the Lord thy God, and serve Him, and shalt swear by His name. 48 2)a« jtoette (Sebot. Gbr. 6, 16. Xii 2Jkmfc^en fc^n?ören iPoI;l bet einem ®röf;ern, bcnn fie finb ; unb ber ®ib mad^t ein (Snbe aUe§ ^aber§, babei e§ feft bleibt unter il^nen. 35. ®. aWatt^. 26, 63. 64. 3®fu§ fc^trört. — 1 9J?of. 24, 3. 3lbral;am§ ilned^t. 26. 2Ba§ fietfet Bet ®Dttc§ 9?amcn gQuBcrrt? ©Dtteö mmen ober SBort o!)ne ©Dtteö 33efef)l unb 33erl;ei§iing gebraud;en, urn übernatürlii^e ®inge auojuric^ten, g. 33. 33efpred)en, 2Ba!)rfagen, Xobten= befragen unb berg(ei($en Xeufelöfünfte. 5 3)?of. 18, 10—12. 2)af; nid^t unter bir funben hjerbe, ber feinen ©ofjn ober Xod^ter burct)^ ^euer gelten laffe, ober ein 2Bei§; fager, ober ein ^agetüä^Ier, ober ber auf SSogelgefd^rei acl;te, ober ein ßauberer, ober 33ef ctjiüörer, ober SOöal^rfager, ober QddjznhtuUv, ober ber bie lobten frage. 3)enn it)er foId)e^ t^ut, ber ift bem ^®3i3in ein ©reuel, unb um fold^er ©reuel Vüißen bertreibt fie ber §(5;3ft9t, bein ©Ott, i)or bir ^er. S. ®. 2 gjJof. 7 unb 8. 3)ie eg^^tifc^en tauberer. — 1 Sam. 28. 2)ie ßauberin ^u Gnbor. — 2r^oft. 19, 19. ßauber* büd^er. 27. SD3a§ Iieifet bei @Dtte§ ?Jamen lugen ober trugen? galfd^e Se()re ober gottlofeö Seben mit ©Dtteö SSort unb 3]amen fd)mü(fen. ^er. 23, 31. ©iel^e, id; tritt an bie ^ro|)^eten, f^rid^t ber §®9l3i, bie x^v eigen 2Bort führen unb fpred^en: 6r l^at§ gejagt. Tlait^, 15, 8. 2)ieg SSoI! nai^et fid; ju mir mit feinem 2)iunbe unb e^ret mid^ mit feinen £i|)^en ; aber i^r §erg ift ferne bon mir. 2Jiatt^. 7, 21. ©§ hjerben nid^t alle, bie gu mir fagen: ei:t biefe§ ®e6ot aud^ bon un§, ba% inir ben Sabhatii, gefte, ober üBerliaupt Feiertage !^altcn, wie bn§ 9SoIf @Dtte§ im Eliten Seftamente? 9f?ein ; benn im Dienen ^eftament !)at ©Dtt felbft bieö alleö abtjetljan. Tlaitl). 12, 8. 3)e§ 3Kenfc^en ©o^n ift ein §err auc^ über ben ©abbat^. 6ot. 2, 16. 17. ©0 laffet mm niemanb eud^ ©eh^iffen machen über ©^eife, ober über Xran!, ober über beftimmten Feiertagen, ober 9Zeumonben, ober ©abbat^er, n)el^e§ ift ber Qax ; aber ber ilör^er felbft ift in (S^rifto. — 49 — 28. What is enjoined in the Second Commandment? We should call upon God's name in every trouble, pray, praise, and give thanks. Ps. 50, 15. Call upon me iu the day of trouble: I \vill deliver thee, and thou shalt glorify me. Matt. 7 , 7. Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you. Ps. 103, 1. Bless the Lord, my soul: and all that is within me, bless His holy name. Ps. 1 18, 1 . O give thanks unto the Lord ; for He is good : because His mercy endureth for ever. B. H. 1 Sam. 1. 2. Hannah. The Third Commandment. 29. Which is the Third Commandment ? Thou shalt sanctify the holy-day. 30. What does this mean ? We should fear and love God, that we may not despise preaching and His Word ; but hold it sacred, and gladly hear and learn it. 31. Does this Commandment require of ns that we should keep the Sabbath, feasts, or holy -days of any kind, as the people of God did in the Old Testament ? No; for in the New Testament all this has been abolished by God Himself. Matt. 12, 8. The Son of man is Lord even of the Sab- bath day. Col. 2, 16. 17. Let no man therefore judge y6u in meat, or in drink, or in respect of an holy-day, or of the new moon, or of the Sabbath days: which are a shadow of things to come; but the body is of Christ. 50 T)a§ bntte ®cbct„ 32. SBeäl^nlB feiern tvit benn abet ben ©onntag unb anbete 5efte? Ti\d)t alio göttlichem ^efel)(, fonbern urn 3^tt iiub ©elegentjeit §iim offeiitUdjen ©otteöbienft §ii l}ahen, (Bhv. 10, 25. Saffet un§ nid;t öerlafjen unfere SSerfammlung, tüie etlid^e Pflegen. 2l^oft. 2, 42. ©ie blieben aber beftänbig in ber 2l^o[tel Seigre, unb in ber ©emeinfd^aft, nnb im Srobbrec^en, unb im ®ebet, 33. 5EBo§ ift un§ alfo im britten ©eBot ber&oten? SBir follen bie ^rebigt unb ©Dtteö 3öort nid^t vexaä)kn. 34. SSic gefcöiel^t ba»,? SBenn wir bie ^rebigt iinb ba§ gefc^riebene Sßorl ©Dtteö unb bie ©acramente entraeber gar ni(§t, ober faumfelig ober leichtfertig gebraud^en. So^. 8, 47. 2ßer i)on ©Dtt ift, ber ^öret ®Dtte§ 2ßort. ^arum l^öret il^r nid^t; benn il^r feib nic^t bon ©Dtt. 2uc. 10, 16. 3ßer (iuä} l^ijret, ber ^öret mid^; unb h)er eud^ öera^tet, ber ücrad^tct mid^ ; it)er aber mid^ berad^tet, ber berad^tet ben, ber mid) gefanbt l;at. §of. 4, 6. 2)u öerioirfft ©Dtte§ 2Bort, barum iüiU id^ bid^ aud^ öertt)erfen. ö. ®. Sue. 7, 30. Sie ^^arifäer unb ©(^riftgeret)rten. 35. SBa§ ift uns bogegen im britten ®e&ot geßoten? 2öir follen bie ^rebigt unb ©Dtteö SBort ^eilig galten, gerne l)ören unb lernen. ^ef. 66, 2. ^c^ fei)e an ben ®Ienben, unb ber gerbrod^enen ©eifteö ift, unb ber fid^ fürd^tet öor meinem Sßort. ^reb. 4,17. 33elt)al^re beinen %ü% Wmn bu jum ^aufe ©Dt* te§ ge^eft, unb !omm, ba^ bu ^öreft. 2)a§ ift beffer, benn ber 9Zarren D^jfer; benn fie hJiffen nic^t, Wa^ fie 93öfeg t^un. — 50 — 32. Why, then, do Ave celebrate Sunday and other feasts ? Not by divine command, but in order to have time and opportunity for public worship. Hebr. 10^ 25. Not forsaking the assembling of our- selves together, as the manner of some is. Acts 2 J 42. And they continued steadfastly in the apos- tles' doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers. 33. What is, therefore, forbidden in the Third Coinmandment? We should not despise preaching and God's Word. 34. How is this done ? By negligently, carelessly, or not at all at- tending public worship or using the written Word of God and the Sacraments. John 8, 47. He that is of God heareth God's words: ye therefore hear them not, because ye are not of God. Luke 10, 16. He that heareth you heareth me; and he that despiseth you despiseth me ; and he that despiseth me despiseth Him that sent me. Hos. 4, 6. Because thou hast rejected knowledge, I will also reject thee. B. H. Luke 7, 30. The scribes and Pharisees. 35. What is enjoined in the Third Commandment? We should hold preaching and God's Word sacred and gladly hear and learn it. Is. 66, 2. To this man will I look, even to him that is poor and of a contrite spirit, and trembleth at my ^yord. Eccl. 5, 1. Keep thy foot when thou goest to the house of God, and be more ready to hear, than to give the sacri- fice of fools : for they consider not that they do evil. 2)ie jtrcite ^afel. 51 ^f. 26, 6—8. Sc^ ^alte mic^, ^(^n% gu betnem Slltar, ba man l^öret bie ©timme be§ 2)an!en§, unb ba man ^rebiget alle beine SBunber. §®3i3t, td^ l^abe lieb bie ©tätte beine§ ^au[e§, unb ben Drt, ba beine 6^re iDo^net. 1 2;^efj. 2, 13. 2)a il^r em|)finget i)on un§ bag 3Bort gött^ lid^er ^rebigt, nal^met i^r§ auf, nid^t al§ 3Henfd^en äßort, fonbern, n?ie e0 benn n)a^r^aftig i[t, al§ ©Dtte§ äßort. ©ol. 3, 16. Safjet ba§ SBort (S^rifti unter eud? reid^lid^ n^ol^nen in aller SBei^l^eit. Sel^ret unb t)erma^net nn^i) felbft mit ^falmen unb Sobgefängen, unb geiftlid^en lieblid^en :öiebern, unb finget bem §®rrn in eurem ^erjen. Sue. 11, 28. ©elig finb, bie bag 2öort ©Dtteä l^ören unb be* iral^ren. ©al. 6, 6. 2)er unterrid^tet h)irb mit bem SBort, ber tl^eile mit allerlei (3uk§> bem, ber i^n unterrichtet. S3. ®. 1 ©am. 1. 2. §anna, bie 2Jtutter ©amuelg. — Sue. 2, 41—52. 2)er giDölfjä^rige S^fug. 35. 36—38. 2)ie ^ro* ^^etin^anna. 33,51. 2)ie 2Kutter S®fu. — Sue. 10, 39. 3Karia, bie ©d^hjefter ber 2Jiart^a. 36. SD3a§ ift bit ©ummo ber giüeiten 2;afcl? „®u joUft beinen 9^ä($ften lieben alä bid^ felbft." TlatÜ). 22, 39. a«att^. 7, 12. 2iae§, bag i^r hjollet, baf; euc^ bie Seute t^un follen, bag tl^ut il^r i^nen ; bag ift bag ©efe^ unb bie ^ro^^eten. 37. SScr ift unfer 3Jäc5fter? Sebermann, ber unferer Siebe bebarf. ©al. 6, 10. 2llg it)ir benn nun 3^it l)aben, fo laffet ung ©uteg t^un an jebermann, allermeift aber an beg ©laubeng ©enoffen. 3Jtatt^. 5, 44. 45. Siebet eure ^^einbe, fegnet, bie eud^ flud^en, t^ut h)o^l benen, bie euc^ Wff^^r 'bittet für bie, fo eud^ beleibigew — 51 — Ps. 2C), 6—8. So will I compass Thine altar^ O Lord: that I may publish with the voice of thauksgiving, and tell of all Thy wondrous works. Lord, I have loved the habi- tation of Thy house, and the place where Thine honor dwelleth. 1 Thess. 2, 13. When ye received the Word of God which ye heard of us, ye received it not as the word of men, but as it is in truth, the Word of God. Col. 3, 16. Let the Word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom ; teaching and admonishing one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord. Luke 11, 28. Blessed are they that hear the Word of God, and keep it. Gal. 6, 6. Let him that is taught in the Word communi- cate unto him that teacheth in all good things. B. H. 1 Sam. 1, 2. Hannah, the mother of Samuel. — Luke 2, 41 — 52. Jesus twelve years old. — v. 36 — 38. Anna the Prophetess. — v. 51. The mother of Jesus. — Luke 10, 39. Mary, the sister of Martha. THE SECOND TABLE. 36. ^Vhat is the Sum of the Second Table ? ''Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself." Matt. 22, 39. Matt. 7, 12. All things wiiatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them : for this is the Law and the prophets. 37. Who is our neighbor ? Every one who is in need of our love. Gal. 6, 10. As we have therefore opportunity, let us do good unto all men, especially unto them who are of the household of faith. Matt. 5, 44. 45. Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for §2 2)a§ vierte ®ebot. unb verfolgen, auf baf; i^r ^inbcr feib eure§ SSater§ ini ^immel. S)enrt er lä^t feine ©onne aufgellen über bie 33öfen unb über bie ©Uten, nnii läffct regnen über @ered;te unb Ungered^te. 35. @. £uc. 10, 25—37. Ser bannfjer^ige ©amariter. 38. 3Sie lautet ba§ bierte (UeBot? 2)u jollft betneii 9Sater itnb beiue SJJutter ef)ren, auf ha^ bir^ tüof)t ge^e, unb bu lange lebeft auf ©rben» 39, 2Ba§ tft ba§? 2Btr f ollen ©Dtt fürd;ten unb lieben, bafe rair unfere ©Item unb ^erreu iud)t t)erad;ten, noc^ erzürnen; fonbern fie in © !) r e n Ij a ( t e n , i f) n e n b i e n e n , 9 e () o r d^ e n , fie lieb unb wextl) l)aben< 40. SSer finb Sitern unb C^erren? ^ater unb 9}h;tter unb alle, meldte naä) ©Dtteö Drbnuug in §auö, £anb, S($ule unb ^irc^e über unö gefegt finb. S3. ®. 1 aJiof. 41, 43. SoW. — 2 Äön. 2, 12. Gllaö. — 1 (Sor. 4, 15. ^aulu§. 41. aBa§ ift im bterten ®cBot tierBoten? SSir foöcu unfere ©Item unb Ferren nid^t üer= ad^ten, nod; erzürnen. 42. 2Bie ßefc^te^t ba§? Söenn wir il)re SBürbe unb il)ren Söillen nid^t ad^ten unb fie burd^ Uncjeljorfam ober burd^ anbere ^oöl)eit 5U geredetem gorn reiben. j — 52 — them which despitefully use jou, and persecute you ; that ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven : for He maketh His sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust. B. H. Luke 10, 25 — 37. The good Samaritan. The Fourth Commandment. 38. Which is the Fourth Commandment? Thou shalt honor thy father and thy mother, that it may be well with thee, and thou mayest live long on the earth. 39. What does this mean? We should fear and love God, that we may not despise our parents and masters, nor pro- voke them to anger; but give them honor, serve and obey them, and hold them in love and esteem. 40. Who are parents and masters ? Father and mother and all those who, ac- cording to God's ordinance, are placed over us in home, state, school, and church. B. H. Gen. 41, 43. Joseph. — 2 Kings 2, 12. Elijah.— 1 Cor. i, 15. Paul. 41. What is forbidden in the Fourth Commandment? We should not despise our parents and mas- ters, nor provoke them to anger. 42. How is this done ? By not respecting their dignity and will, and provoking them to just anger by disobedience or any kind of wickedness. ®a§ bterte ®ebot, 53 ©^r. 30, 17. ©in 2(uge, ba§ ben SSater i^erf^ottet, unb i?er= a(i)kt ber abutter gu gef)ord)en, ba§ muffen bie 3^aben am 33a(i) au^l^aden, unb bie jungen 3lbler freffen. dlbm. 13, 2. 2ßer fid> toiber bie Dbrig!eit fe^et, ber ii3iber= ftrebet ©Dtteg Drbnung ; bie aber it)iberftreben, h^erben über fid) ein Urt^eil em|)fa^en. 1 ^etr. 2, 18. ^I^r ^ned^te, feib untert^an mit aller ^uri^t ben Ferren, nid^t allein ben gütigen unb gelinben, fonbern aucf) ben n)unber(id)en. Ö. @. 1 ©am. 2, 12. ®li§ ©ö^ne. — 2 ©am. 15. 2tbfa= lorn. — 2 B'ön. 2, 23. 24. 2)ie Änaben ju 33et^el. 43. 2Bo§ {ft bagegert im btetten ®ebot geboten? 2Bir follen unfere ©Item unb Ferren in ©^ren galten, i^nen bienen, ge^orc^en, fie lieb unb raertl) l)aben. 44. 5IBie gcfd^tc^t ba§? SBenn wir fie t)on §ergen für ©Dtteö ©tellt)er= treter fialten; auc^ unge^eigen für fie t^un, wa§> mix fönnen; il)nen in aUen ben fingen folgen, in weld^en ©Dtt fie über unö gefegt l)at, unb fie alö eine tl)eure ©abe ©Dtteö fd^ägen. ®^^. 6, 2. 3. ®^re SSater unb abutter; ba§ ift ba§ erfte ®e^ bot, ba§ S8erl^eifiung ^ai ; auf baf; bir§ h)o^I gel^e, unb bu lange lebeft auf (Srben. ©ol. 3, 20. S^r tinber, feib gel^orfam ben ®(tern in alien SDingen, benn ba§ ift bem §6rrn gefällig. ©^r. 23, 22. ©et)orct>e beinem 33ater, ber bid^ gegeuget ^at, unb öerad^te beine 2)?utter nid^t, n^enn fie alt irirb. 1 ^im. 5, 4. 3)en ©Item ®Ieic^e§ vergelten, ba§ ift ir»ol^I= getl^an, unb angenel^m öor ©Dtt. @br. 13, 17. ©ei^ord^et euren Seigrem, unb folget il^nen; benn fie toac^n über eure ©eelen, al§ bie ba 9iec^enf^aft bafür — 53 — Prov. 30, 17. The eye that mockcth at his father, and despiseth to obey his mother, tlie ravens of the valley shall pick it out, and the young eagles shall eat it. Eom. 13, 2. Whosoever therefore resisteth the power, resisteth the ordinance of God : and they that resist shall receive to themselves damnation. 1 Pet. 2, 18. Servants, be subject to your masters with all fear; not only to the good and gentle, but also to the fro ward. B. H. 1 Sam. 2, 12. The sons of Eli. — 2 Sam. 15. Ab- salom.— 2 Kings 2, 23. 24. The boys at Bethel. 43. What is eBJoined in the Fourth Commandment ? We should give honor to our parents and masters, serve and obey them, and hold them in love and esteem. 44. How is this done ? , When we truly regard them as God's repre- sentatives, of our own accord do for them what we can, obey them in all things in which God has placed them over us, and esteem them as a precious gift of God. Eph. 6, 2. 3. Honor thy father and mother; which is the first commandment with promise ; that it may be well with thee, and thou mayest live long on the earth. Col. 3, 20. Children, obey your parents in all things: for this is well pleasing unto the Lord. Prov. 23, 22. Hearken unto thy father that begat thee, and despise not thy motlier when she is old. 1 Tim. 5, 4. To requite their parents : for that is good and acceptable before God. Hebr. 13, 17. Obey them that have the rule over you, and submit yourselves : for they watch for your souls, as 54 3)a§ fünfte ®cbot. geben folten, auf bafe fie ba§ mit ^^^reuben tl^un, iinb nidjt mit ©eufjen; benn ba§ ift eud; nicl}t gut. 9töm. 13, 1. ^ebermann fei untertl)an ber Dbrig!eit, bie ©e^ iüalt über il^n l)at. S)enn e§ ift !eine Dbrigfeit oI>ne bon ©Dtt; n)0 aber Dbrig!eit ift, bie ift t)on @Dtt berorbnet. 3 Tlo\. 19, 32. SSor einem grauen §aupt foltft bu auffielen, unb bie 2tlten e^ren. Sl^oft. 5, 29. 9JJan muf; ©Dtt mel^r gel^ord^en, benn ben ^Oienfc^en. S3. ®. 1 3J?of. 46. 47. Sofe|)^. — 9iut^ 1, 16. 3tut^. — 1 Äön. 2, 19. ©alomo. — Sue. 2, 51. S®f"ö- Sa^ fünfte mchoU 45, 5lßtc loutct ba§ fünfte ®c6ot? 2)u fottft nt(^t tobten* 46. SffiaS ift baS? 2Bir follen ©Dtt fürchten unb lieben, bag voir unferm 9^ä(^[ten an feinem Seibe feinen ©d^aben noc^ Seib tl)un; fonbern i()m ()elfen unb förbern in alien Seibeö? nötljen. 47. 2Ba§ tft im füttften ®cBot bcrboten? 2Bir foUen unferm D^äd^ften an feinem Seibe feinen (5d;aben no($ Seib tl)un, ha§) Reifet, mir follen ni$t§ tl)un ober reben, moburd) i^m fein Seben genommen, rerüirjt ober verleibet mirb, anä) feinen goi^n ober §a6 miber i()n im bergen tragen. 1 mol 9, 6. 2Ber 2Kenfc^enbIut Hergeu^t, bef; «tut fott auc^ <)urc^ 3)ienfc^en bergoffen n^erben ; benn ©Dtt ^at ben 3)?enf(^en ju feinem Silbe gemad^t. — 54 — they that must give account, that they may do it with joy, and not witli grief: for that is un{)rotitabIe for you. Itom. 13, 1. Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God : the powers that be are ordained of God. Lev. 19, 32. Thou shalt rise up before the hoary head, and lionor the face of the old man. Acts 5, 29, We ought to obey God rather than men. B. H. Gen. 46. 47. Joseph. — Ruth 1, IG. Ruth.— 1 Kings 2, 19. Solomon. — Luke 2, 51. Jesus. The Fifth Commandment. 45. Which is the Fifth Commandment? Thou shalt not kill. 46. What does this mean ? We should fear and love God, that we may not hurt nor harm our neighbor in his body ; but help and befriend him in every bodily need. 47. What is forbidden in the Fifth Commandment? That we should not hurt nor harm our neigh- bor in his body; that is, we should do or say nothing whereby his life may be destroyed, shortened, or embittered, and bear no anger or hatred against him in our hearts. Gen. 9, 6. Whoso sheddeth man's blood, by man shall his blood be shed: for in the image of God made He man. ®a§ fünfte ®c6ot. 55 2«attl>. 26, 52. Sßer ba§ ©c^tvert nimmt, ber fott burc^§ ©d^iüert umfommen. 9t5m. 13, 4. ©ie trägt ba§ ©d^lvert nid^t umfonft, fie ift (^DU te§ 2)ienerin, eine 9täd;erin jur ©träfe über ben, ber 93öfe§ tl^ut. 3fiöm. 12, 19. Siärfiet eurf) felber nid^t, meine Siebften, fonbern gebet 9taum bem ^oxn; benn e§ ftel^et gejd^rieben: 2)ie 9ia(f)e ift mein ; id^ iDill öergelten, f^rid^t ber §(Err. 5[Ratt^. 5, 21. 22. '^^v ^abt get)öret, ba^ ju ben 2][lten gefagt ift: ^u follft nid)t tobten; Jt>er aber tobtet, ber foH be§ @erid^t§ fd}ulbig fein, ^d) aber fage end): 2ßer mit feinem Sruber gurnet, ber ift be§ ©erid^t§ fd^ulbig; irer aber ju feinem Sruber fagt: 9tac^a, ber ift b^3 'Siai^^ fd^ulbig ; tcer aber fagt : 3)u D^arr, ber ift be§ l^öüifc^en (^-euerä fdEiuIbig. 1 ^oi 3, 15. 2ßer feinen «ruber Raffet, ber ift ein ^iobt* fd^täger ; unb i^r triffet, baf; ein Xobtfd^Iäger nid^t l^at baä ehjige 2^hm bei il^m bleibenb. 2Jlattl^. 15, 19. 2lu§ bem ^erjen Jommen arge ©ebanfen, SWorb, ®l^ebrud^, ^urerei, 2)ieberei, falfd^e 3cugniffe, Säfterung. ©. ®. 1 a«of. 4, 8. ^ain. — 1 9«of. 37, 31—34. ^ofe^^S «ruber. — 2 ©am. 11, 15. 2)at)ib. — SJJatt^. 26, 51. ^etruä. — Ser, 18, 18. — 2l^Dft. 7, 54. 48. SBaS ift in biefem ®c6ot geBotcn? SBtr follen unferm 9Md^ften !)elfen unb förbern in alien Seibeönötl^en, alfo au($ barm!)ergtg, fanftmüt{)tg unb t)erfö{)nlid^ O^G^n i^n gefinnt fein. ^ef. 58, 7. 33ric^ bem hungrigen bein «rob, unb bie, fo im ®Ienb finb, fü^re in§ §au§ ; fo bu einen nadenb fiei^eft, f o !Ieibe if)n, unb entgeud^ bid^ nid)t bon beinem ^leifd^. di'öm. 12, 20. ©0 nun beinen ^einb l^ungert, fo f^eife il^n; bürftet il^n, fo trän!e ilm. SBenn bu ba§ t^uft, fo irirft bu feurige ^ol^len auf fein §au^t fammetn. dJlattl). 5, 5. 7. 9. ©elig finb bie ©anftmüt^igen ; benn fie hjerben "ba^ (Srbreid^ befi^en. ©elig finb bie Sarm^erjigen ; benn — 55 — Matt. 2G, 52. All that take the sword shall perish with the sword. Rom. 13^ 4. He beareth not the sword in vain: for he is the minister of God, a revenger to execute wrath upon him that doeth evil. Rom. 12, 19. Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but rather give place unto wrath : for it is written, Venge- ance is mine ; I will repay, saith the Lord. Matt. 5, 21. 22. Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time. Thou shalt not kill; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment: but I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment: and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall he in danger of the council : but whosoever shall say. Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell-fire. 1 John 3, 15. Whosoever hateth his brother is a mur- derer: and ye know that no murderer hath eternal life abiding in him. Matt. 15, 19. Out of the heart proceed evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false witness, blasphemies. B. H. Gen. 4, 8. Cain. — Gen. 37, 31—34. Joseph's brothers. — 2 Sam. 11, 15. David. — Matt. 26, 51. Peter. — Jer. 18, 18.— Acts 7, 54. 48. What is enjoined in this Commandment ? That we should help and befriend our neigh- bor in every bodily need, and hence be merci- ful, meek, and forgiving towards him. Is. 58, 7. Is it not to deal thy bread to the hungry, and that thou bring the poor that are cast out to thy house ? when thou seest the naked, that thou cover him ; and that thou hide not thyself from thine own flesh? Rom. 12, 20. Therefore if thine enemy hunger, feed him; if he thirst, give him drink: for in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire on his head. 56 ^a§ fec^Stc ©ebot. fie hierben Sarinl^erjigfeit erlangen, ©elig finb bie ^^-riebfertigen ; benn fie luerbcn ©Dtte§ ^inbcr l;eif5en. Wiattl). 5, 25. ©ei iinllfertig beinem 3Biberfa(^er balb, bie= mil bu nod} bei if)m auf bem SBege bift, auf ba^ bid) ber 2Biber= fad}er nid}t bermateinS überanti-porte bem 9iid)ter, unb ber 9iid}ter überantlüorte bic^ bem ©iener, unb voerbeft in hm 5ler!er geworfen. «B. ®. 1 ^o\. 14, 12. ff. Slbrafiam. — 1 ©am. 26. Sabib. — Sue. 10, 33. Ser barml^erjige ©amariter. — 2)latt^. 25, 31—46. Sd; bin ^ungrig geivefen 2C. 49. acßie lautet ba^ fed^^tc ©e&ot? S)u foUft nic^t eljebred^en» 50. 5S5aS ift bo§? SBir joden ©Dtt für($ten unb Heben, ha^ wxx teu\d) unb 5üd)tig (eben in SSorten unb SBerfen, unb ein jeglicher fein @ema()l lieben unb e!)ren. 51. SGSaS ift bie e^e? ^ie von ©Dtt geftiftete, burd; red^tmäStgeö 33er:: löbniß gefdjloffene leben§länölid)e ^erbinbung ^mU fdjen Tlann unb 2Beib ^u (ginem gleifd). 33. ®. 1 aJJof. 2, 18—24. ©tiftung ber e§e. — 2«att^. 1, 20. 52. SBoS ift im fecf)§ten OeBot berbotcn? 2lIIe§, TDoburd) bie göttlidje Drbnung ber Q:i)e (gebrochen, eeriest ober entl)eiligt wirb; eä gefc^el^e bieö in ober auger ber (S^e; fei eö burd^ SScrf, SBort ober 33egierbe. — 56 — Matt. 5, 5. 7. 9. Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit tlie earth. Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy. Blessed are the peacemakers : for they shall be called the children of God. Matt. 5, 25. Agree with thine adversary quickly, whiles thou art in the way with him; lest at any time the adver- sary deliver thee to the Judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison. B. H. Gen. 14, 12, etc. Abraham. — 1 Sam. 26. David. — Luke 10, 33. The good Samaritan. — Matt. 25, 31 — 46. The judgment. The Sixth Commandment. 49. Which is the Sixth Commandment? Thou shalt not commit adultery. 50. Wliat does this mean ? We should fear and love God, that we may lead a chaste and decent life in word and deed, and each love and honor his spouse. 51. What is marriage ? The life-long union of man and wife unto one flesh, instituted by God and entered into by rightful betrothal. B. H. Gen. 2, 18 — 24. The institution of matrimony. 52. What is forbidden in the Sixth Commandment ? Everything whereby the divine ordinance of matrimony is broken, violated, or desecrated, be it in or out of wedlock, by deed, word, or desire. ^a§ fed^Ste ©ebot. 57 e^l^. 5, 3. 4. §urerei unb alle Unreiniglett, ober ©eij, lafjet nid^t 'oon euc^ gejagt tüerben, h)ie ben ^eiligen juftel^et; auc^ fc^anbbare SBorte unb 9Zarrentl^eibmge, ober ©d^er§, ioelc^e euc| nid^t giemen, fonbern i)ielmel)r ©an!|agung. 6^^. 5, 12. 2Ba§ l^eiinlid} bon i^nen gefc^iel^t, ba§ ift an(S} fd^änblid} gu jagen. Tlait^. 19, 6. 2ßa§ @Dtt sujammengejüget ^at, ba§ joll ber SRenjd^ nid^t jd;eiben. Tlati}). 19, 9. 2Ber jic^ Don jeinem 2Beibe jd^etbet, e§ jet benn urn ber ^urerei njilten, unb freiet eine anbere, ber bricht bie (Sfje. 2 ^etr. 2, 14. 6ie I^aben Slugen bolt G^ebruc^S, la\itn il^nen bie ©ünbe nid}t ioeI)ren. 2Ratt^. 5, 27. 28. 3^r ^abt gel)öret, ba^ ju ben Stiten gejagt ijt: 3)u jolljt nid;t ef)ebrec^en. Sirb nid;t entrinnen. S. ®. 2 ^ön. 5, 25. @el)afi. — 1 i^ön. 21, 13. 3)ie fatfi^en 3^"Ö^»^ 9^9^" D^labot^. — 9)Zattl^. 26, 59—61. S)er Sjo^e^ rati) gegen 3®fw§. 66. SBa§ fieißt berrattien? 2Iuö falfdjem ^er^en jemanbeg §eimlid^!eit offen= baren. a§ er l^eimlic^ it)ei^; hjer aber eine§ getreuen ^erjenä ift, Verbirgt bagfelbe. Ö. ®. 1 'Bam. 22, 6—19. ®oeg. — 2}Jatt^. 26, 14. S^ixiä. 67. 5E3a§ l^et^t afterreben? 2Iuö falf($em Qex^en !)inter jemanbeä 9^üc!en 23öfeä t)on itjm rebeit. Sac. 4, 11. 3lfterrebet nid>t unter einanber, lieben SBrüber. Sue. 6, 37. 9fiid;tet nid}t, fo toerbet il^r aud^ nic^t gerid}tet. SSerbammet nid}t, fo it>erbet i^r aud^ nid^t üerbammet. 9}?atti). 18, 15. ©iinbiget aber bein Sruber an bir, fo gel^c f^in unb ftrafe il^n 3it>ifd)en bir unb if)m attein. ^. ®. 2 ©am. 15, 1—6. 5tbfaIom. 5 — 61 — 64. What is forbidden in this Commandment ? Not only every untrue testimony in court, but all words and thoughts against our neigh- bor which come from a deceitful heart. Zech. 8, 17. Let noue of you imagine evil in your hearts against liis neighbor. 65. What is deceitfully belying our neighbor? With a deceitful heart telling him a falsehood or withholdino^ from him the truth. Eph. i, 25. Wherefore putting away lying, speak every man truth with his neighbor: for we are members one of another. Prov. 19, 5. A false witness shall not be unpunished, and he that speaketh lies shall not escape. B. H. 2 Kings 5, 25. Gehazi. — l Kings 21, 13. False witnesses against Naboth.— Matt. 26, 59—61. False wit- nesses against Jesus. 66. What is betraying our neighbor? With a deceitful heart revealing his secrets. Prov. 11, 13. A talebearer revealeth secrets: but he that is of a faithful spirit concealeth the matter. B. H. 1 Sam. 22, 6—19. Doeg. — Matt. 26, U. Judas. 67. What is slandering our neighbor? With a deceitful heart speaking evil of him. James 4, 11. Speak not evil one of another, brethren. Luke 6, 37. Judge not, and ye shall not be judged : con- demn not, and ye shall not be condemned. Matt. 18, 15. If thy brother shall trespass against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone. B. H. 2 Sam. 15, 1—6, Absalom. 62 S)a§ ad}te ©ebot. G8. 23a§ r)eiBt Böi'en Seumunb machen? 5luö fatfd^em ^er^eii burd^ üble D^ad^rebe jemanb in böfen 9?uf bringen. ^f. 50, 16. 19—22. SIber gum ©ottlofen fpric^t ©Dtt: 2Ba^ t)er!ünbigeft bit meine 3^ed;te, unb nimmft meinen ^unb in beinen 9)?unb ? S)ein 9JZauI laffeft bu 93Dfe§ rebcn, unb beine ßunge treibet '^alfcfi^eit. 2)u fi^eft unb rebeft iniber beinen Sruber, beiner 93hit= ter en Käufer treffet, unb trenbet lange le- bete bor; barum n)erbet ii)v befto mef)r SSerbammni^ emi^f alien. 1 ^im. 6, 6—10. ©§ ift ein großer ©eiüinn, iüer gottfelig ift unb läffet il^m genügen. ®enn Wiv I)aben nirf>t§ in bie 2BeIt ge^ bracht; barum offenbar ift, tüir ioerben aud) nict)t§ f)inau§bringen. 2ßenn iüir aber 5^a^rung unb Kleiber ^aben, fo laffet un§ begnügen. Xmn bie ba reic^ iverben h?oKen, bie falten in 33erfurf>ung unb ©triefe, unb öiel t\)'6x\d}kv unb fd^äblicber Süfte, n^elc^e öerfenfen bie 3J?enfd)en in§ 33erberben unb SSerbammni^. ©enn ©eij ift eine Sßurjel alles UebelS, tüelc^eä tjat etliche gelüftet, unb finb öom ©lauben irre gegangen, unb ntad)en it)nen felbft biet ©d^mergen. 93. ®. 1 ^ön. 21, 1—16. yiahotl}. ^ 63 — The Ninth Commandment. 73. Which is the Ninth Commandment? Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's house. 74. What does this mean? We should fear and love God, that we may not craftily seek to get our neighbor's inherit- ance or house, nor obtain it by a show of right ; but help and be of service to him in keeping it. 75. What is forbidden in these words ? We should not craftily seek to get our neigh- bor's inheritance or house, nor obtain it by a show of right. Is. 5, 8. Woe unto them that join house to house, that lay field to field, till there be no place, that they may be placed alone in the midst of the earth ! Matt. 23, 14. Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye devour widows' houses, and for a pre- tense make long prayer: therefore ye shall receive the greater damnation. 1 Tim. 6, 6 — 10. But godliness with contentment is great gain. For we brouglit nothing into this world, and it is certain we can carry nothing out. And having food and raiment, let us be therewith content. But tliey that will be rich fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown men in de- struction and perdition. For the love r xoney is the root of all evil : which while some coveted ^fter, they have erred from the faith, and pierced themselves through with many sorrows. B. H. 1 Kings 21, 1—16. Naboth, 64 35a§ 3cl;ntc ©ebot. 7G. 5Sq» ift in bicfcm &cbot geooten'? 2Bir follen förberlic^ unb bienftlid^ fein, bafe er fein (Srbe ober Qan§> befjalte. ^i)i(. 2, 4. ©in jeglid^er felje ntd}t auf ba§ ©eine, fonbcrn auf ba§, ba'o be§ anbern ift. @al. 5, 13. 2)urd^ bie Siebe biene einer bent anbern. ^a^ sehnte ^el^oi» 77. SBte lautet ba§ 3cF)nte ®e6ot? ®u joUft ntc^t begehren betneg 9lö(^ften aSeib, ßnedjt, aJZagb, SSie^, ober aHe^, mag fein ift. 78. gBa§ ift bo§? 3Bir follen ©Dtt fürd^ten unb lieben, ha^ rair nnferm 9^ä($ften ntd)t fein äöeib, ©efinbe ober ^ief) abfpannen, abbringen, ober abwenbig madden; fonbern biefelbigen antjalten, ha^ fie bleiben, nnb tt)un, loaö fie fd;nlbig finb. 79. 2Bn§ ift in bicfcm ©e&ot ber&oten? 9Bir foßen niiferm 9iäd)fteii nid)t fein ai>eib, ©e= finbe ober 3]ief) abfpannen, abbringen, ober abraenbig mad)en, ha^ Ijeifet, wir follen fie auf keinerlei 3Beife brängen ober loden, il)n §n perlaffen nnb ju um gu !ommen. Worn. 13, 9. 5)ic^ folt ntc^t§ gelüften. 80. SBa§ ift in btefem ®e6ot gc&otcn? 3Bir follen biefelben anl)a(ten, ba^ fie bleiben, unb tl)nn, raaö fie fdjulbig finb. S3. ®. 2)er 33rief an ^i)i(emon. — Gl — 76. What is enjoined in this Commandment? That we should help our neigh) )or and be of service to hhn in keeping iiis inheritance or house. Phil. 2, 4. Look not every man on his own tilings^ but every man also on the things of others. Gal. 5, 13. By love serve one another. The Tenth Commandment. 77. Which is the Tenth Commandment ? Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's wife, nor his man-servant, nor his maid- servant, nor his cattle, nor anything that is thy neighbor's. 78. AVliat does this mean ? We should fear and love God, that ^ve may not estrange, force, or entice away from our neighbor his wife, servants, or cattle; but urge them to stay and do their duty. 79. Wliat is forbidden in this Commandment ? ^Ye should not estrange, force, or entice away from our neighbor his wife, servants, or cattle, that is, we should in no wise uro-e or allure them to leave him and come to us. Rom. 13, 9. Thou shalt not covet. 80. What is enjoined in this Commandment ? That we should uroe our neis^hbor's wife and servants to stay and do their duty. B. H. Epistle to Philemon. ©^luB ber ©ebote. 65 81. 2Sornn will un§ ®Dtt in ben legten 6eiben ©eBoten norf) ionberlicf) erinnern buret) bit SBortc: „S)u foßft nicf)t Be= geliren", ober: „2a% bid) nic^t gelüften"? ®aran: 1. ba§ Dor ©Dtt aud^ bie bloße böfe Suft f(5on n)al;rl)aftit3 ©i'lube ift; 2. ja, baß luir überhaupt feinerlei böfe Suft, fon= bern lauter Ijeilige £uft unb Siebe §u ©Dtt unb ju aöem ©uteu in unfern §er§en f)aben foUen. 3iöm. 7, 7. Stf> it)u^te nichts i)on ber 2uft, iüo ba§ ®efe^ md^t I>ätte gejagt: 2a^ Vxd) nic^t gelüften. Sac. 1, 14. 15. ©in jeglid^er iüirb t)erfud)t, iüenn er l^cn feiner eigenen 2u[t gereijet unb gelorf'et linrb. ^arnad) irenn bie 2u[t empfangen Ijat, gebieret fie bie ©ünbe; bie ©ünbe aber, ipenn fie öollenbet ift, gebieret fie ben Xob. 3 Tlol 19, 2. S^r follt ^eilig fein; benn id; bin l()eilig, ber ^®3i9l, euer@Dtt. 9}ktt^. 5, 48. ^arurn foUt il^r öolüommen fein, gleid;ane euer 33ater im §immel t)oI(fommen ift. ^f. 37, 4. S^aU beine £uft am §©9t3in ; ber toirb bir geben, U)a§ bein ^erj Jpünfdjet. <^ä)ln^ hex Gebote» 82. 5IBa§ fagt nun ©Dtt bon biefen (SeBoten oHen? ©r jagt alfo: 3(^, ber ^iBmm, bein ®Dtt, bin ein ftarfer eifriger @Dtt^ ber über bie, fo mtd^ ^öffen, bie ©ünbe ber SSäter l^eimfnrfjt an ben ^inbern bi^ xn§> britte unb öierte ®Iieb; aber benen, fo mic^ lieben unb meine ©ebote l^alten, t^ne id) it)of)( in taufenb ©lieb, 83. 2Ba§ ift ba^? ©Dtt brauet gu [trafen alle, bie biefe ©ebote übertreten; barum follen wir uns — 65 — 81. Of what would God remind us particularly in these last Com- mandments, saying, "Thou shalt not covet"? Of two things; 1, that in God's sight mere evil lust is indeed and truly sin; and 2, that we shoukl have no evil lust whatever in our hearts, but only holy desires and love of God and of all that is good. Rom. 7 , 7. I had not known lust, except the Law had said, Thou shalt not covet. James 1, 14. 15. But every man is tempted, when he is cVawn away of his own lust, and enticed. Then, when lust hath conceived, it bringeth forth sin ; and sin, when it is finished, bringeth forth death. Lev. 19, 2. Ye shall be holy: for I the Lord your God am holy. Matt. 5, 48. Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect. Ps. 37, 4. Delight thyself in the Lord; and He shall give thee the desires of thine heart. The Close of the Commandments. 82. What does God say of all these Commandments? He says thus : I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers u.pon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me, and showing mercy unto thousands of them that love me and keep my Com- mandments. 83. What does this mean? God threatens to punish all that transgress these Commandments. Therefore w^e should 6C ©c^tuji ber ©cbote. fürcj^ten vox feinem 3oru unb nic^t löiber foldje (Gebote t()uu. @r üerl^ei^et aber ©nabe lutb alleö ©uteö allen, bie fold^e ©ebote (;alten; barum follen mix U)n and^ lieben, nnb rertranen, unb gerne tl)un nad^ feinen ©eboten.- 84. 5Be§l)aI& nennt [icC) ©Dtt I)ier einen ftarten unb eifrigen @Dtt? äöeil er nid)t nur baö 3^ecl;t Ijat, unö ©ebote gu geben, fonbern and) bie 3}iad)t, feine 2)rol;ung unb ^^erl)ei§ung gu Ijalten. ^ac. 4, 12. ©Ö ift ein einiger ©eje^geber, ber fann fetig madden unb öerbammen. 85. 5Ba§ brofjet ®Dtt alien, bie ilin l^affen unb feine ©eöote übertreten? Seinen 3önt unb Ungnabe, geitlidjen Xoh unb eroige ^iscrbammnijj. 5 mo\. 27, 26. 5^erflud)t fei, iüer nic^t alle SBorte biefe§ ©e^ je^e§ erfüllet, ba^ er barnad) t^ue. Unb alle§ 3>oIE foü fagen: 2lmen. 9ii3m. 6, 23. S)er Xob ift ber ©ünbe ©olb. 86. 2In tt)el(f)en ßinbcrn will 65Dtt bie Sünbe ber SSäter l)eimfu(^en bi§ in§ britte unb öierte (Slieb? 2ln fold^en, roeld^e \i)n ebenfatlö Ijaffen luxh il)ren ©Itern in ber Uebertretung nadjfolgen. §efef. 18, 20. 2Beld}e ©eele fünbiget, bie foU fterben. 3)er ©o^n foü nid}t tragen bie 3)iiffetl?at be§ '^aterS, unb ber Spater foil nid)t tragen bie aJZiffet^at be§ ©o^neö; fonbern be§ ©ered;tcn ©erec^tigfeit foü über i^m fein, unb beä Ungered;ten Ungered^tigfeit foil über i^m fein. ». ®. 1 Tlol 9, 25. danaan, — 3«att^. 27, 25. 2)ie Suben, — 66 — fear His wrath, and not act contrary to them. But He promises grace and every blessing to all that keep these Commandments. Therefore we should also love and trust in Him, and will- ingly do according to His Commandments. 84. Why does God here call Himself a jealous God? Because He has not onlv the riHit to grive us commandments, but also the power to execute His threats and fulfill His promises. James i, 12. There is one Lawgiver, wlio is able to save and to destroy. 85. What does God threaten all them that hate Him and transgress His Commandments? His wrath and displeasure, temporal death, and eternal damnation. Dent. 27, 26. Cursed be he that contirmeth not all the words of this Law to do them: and all the people shall say, Amen. Kom. ß, 23. The wages of sin is death. 86. Upon what children will God visit the iniquities of the fathers to the third and fourth generation ? Upon such as likewise hate Him and follow their parents in their transgression. Ezek. 18, 20. The soul that sinneth, it shall die. The son shall not bear the iniquity of the father, neither shall the father bear the iniquity of the son: the righteousness of the righteous shall be upon him, and the wickedness of the wicked shall be upon him. B. H. Gen. 9, 25. Canaan. — Matt. 27, 25. The Jews. 9 ©c^Iu^ ber ©ebote. 67 87. SBoäu foQ un§ biefe ©ro'fiung Betoegen? ^ag wir uuö fürd)ten üor feinem 3oru iinb nic^t roiber folc^e ©ebote t()uu. fB. @. 1 9Jbf. 7. Sünbflutl). — 1 a«Df. 19. ©obom. — Sue. 19, 43. 44. 3^^[^^^'""9 ^erufalemö. 88. SBa§ ber'^eiöt ODtt benen, bte ir^n IteBen unb feine ©ebote galten? ©T rertjetfet ©imbe unb alles ©uteö in taufenb ©lieb. 2uc. 10, 28. %i)iK ba§, fo lüirft bu leben. 1 ^im. 4, 8. 2)ie ©ottfeligfeit ift gu allen 2)ingen nü^, unb ^at bie SSer^ei^ung biefe^ unb be§ gufünftigen Seben§. 89. SCBoäu foH un§ biefc aSerfiei&ung lotfen'? ^a§ mix if)n au(5 lieben, unb vertrauen, unb gerne tl)un nac^ feinen ©eboten. 90. können wir bie ©eöote fo t)alten, tüie ©Ott fie gehalten 5a6cn njitt? 9^ein; feit bem ©ünbenfaCl fann ber natürlid^e Tlen^d} baö ©efe^ ©Dtteö gar ni($t !)alten, ber Söiebergeborne nur unüollfommen. ^f. 14, 3. ©ie finb allefammt untüd^tig ; ba ift feiner, ber ©ute§ t^ue, aud) nid^t ©iner. ^reb. 7, 21. e§ i[t fein aKenfc^ auf ®rben, ber ®ute§ t^ue unb nid>t fünbige. ^ef. 64, 6. 2Btr finb aUefammt it)ie bie Unreinen, unb äße unfere @ererf?tigfeit ift tüie ein unflätfjig Äleib. §iob 14, 4. 3Ber it>ill einen Steinen finben bei benen, ba feiner rein ift? ^^il. 3, 12. D^ic^t, ba^ ic^§ fc^on ergriffen l^abe, ober fc^on bollfommen fei; ic^ jage i^m aber nac^, oh id^§ auc^ ergreifen möchte, nac^bem ic^ öon ©Ijrifto ^®fu ergriffen bin. ^f. 143, 2. @ef)e nic^t in§ ©erid^t mit beinern ^ned}te; benn bor bir ift fein Sebenbiger geredet. ^ac. 2, 10. ©0 jemanb baä ganje ©efe^ pit, unb fünbiget an einem, ber iftg gang fc^ulbig. — 67 — 87. Whereunto should this threat induce us? That we may fear His wrath and not act con- trary to His Commandments. B. H. Geu. 7. The deluge. — Gen. 19. Sodom. — Luke 19, 43. 44. The destruction of Jerusalem. 88. What does God promise those who love Him and keep His Commandments ? Grace and eveiy blessing. Luke 10, 28. This do, and thou shalt live. 1 Tim. 4, 8. Godliness is profitable unto all things, having promise of the life that now is, and of that which is to come. 89. Whereunto should this promise tenderly invite us? That we may love God and trust in Him and willingly do according to His Commandments. 90. Can we keep God's Commandments as He would have us keep them ? No ; since the fall natural man cannot keep the Law of God at aU, and even the reo:enerate can keep it but imperfectly. Ps. 14, 3. They are all gone aside, they are all together become filthy: there is none tliat doeth good, no, not one. Eccl. 7, 20. There is not a just man upon earth, that doeth good, and sinneth not. Is. 64, 6. We are all as an unclean thing, and all our righteousnesses are as filthy rags. Job 14, 4. Who can bring a clean thing out of an un- clean? not one. Phil. 3, 12. Not as though I had already attained, either were already perfect: but I follow after, if that I may ap- prehend that for which I am apprehended of Christ Jesus. Ps. 143, 2. Enter not into judgment with Thy servant: for in Thy sight shall no man living be justified. James 2, 10. Whosoever shall keep the whole Law, and yet offend in one point, he is guilty of all. 68 SSon ber ©ünbc. 91. SSo^u bicnt benn nun o6er ba§ ®eie^? (Srftenö me^rt eö ben groben Slusbrüd^en ber ©ünben einißermagen unb I;i(ft baburd) äußerlidje Sucf)t unb ©(jrbarfeit in ber SBelt erhalten (9^ i e g c I) ; 3it)eitenö unb giunr (jauptfädjüd) leljrt eö bie 3J?enfd;en itjre ©ünbcn red;t erfennen (©piegel); 9iöm. 3, 20. ®urrf> ba§ ©cfe^ bmmt ßr!enntni^ ber ©üiibe. diöm. 7, 7. 2l6er bie 'Bixnt^i erfannte id) nid;t, ofjne burd^§ ©efe^. ®enn id; tt)u^te nid?t§ Don ber Suft, iüo ba§ ©efe^ nid>t ptte gefagt : £a^ bid; nid}t gelilften. ©rittenö geigt eö ben SBiebergebornen, wa§> redete, gute 2Ser!e finb (9k gel). ^f. 119, 9. 2Bie Unvb ein Jüngling feinen 2ßeg unfträflid^ gelten? 2Benn er fid; f)ält nad) beinen 2ßorten. 92. 5Ba§ ift 6ünbe? ©ünbe ift jebe 3(bracidjung üon ber 9^idjtfd)nur be§ göttli($en @efe^,eö. 1 ^o'i). 3, 4, 2ßer ©ünbe t^ut, ber tl^ut aud} unredjt ; unb bie ©ünbe i[t ba§ Unredjt. 93. S)ur(^ wen ift bie ©ünbe in bie SGScIt gefommen? ®ur($ ben Teufel, welcher guerft üon ©Ott ah- geraid^en ift, unb burd) 't)en 9)Jenfdjen, ber fid) frei= raiHig üom Teufel §ur ©ünbe ^at i)erfüt)ren laffen. 1 ^ol^. 3, 8. 2ßer ©ünbe tf)ut, ber ift bom ^Teufel ; benn ber Xeufel fünbiget bon 3(nfang. Sflöm. 5, 12. S)urd) einen 3Äenfc^en ift bie ©ünbe !ommen in bie Sßelt, unb ber ^ob burd) bie ©ünbe. JB. @. 1 3«of. 3, 1—7. 2)er ©ünbenfall. — 68 — 91. What purposes does the Law, then, serve ? First, it checks, in ti measure, the coarse outbursts of sin, and thereby helps to maintain outward discipline and decency in the world. (A curb.) Secondly, and chiefly, it teaches man the due knowledge of his sin. (A mirror.) Rom. 3^ 20. By the Law is the knoAvledge of sin. Kom. 1, 7. I had not known sin, but by tlie Law: for I had not known lust, except the Law had said, Thou shalt not covet. Thirdly, it leads the regenerate to know^ what are truly good w^orks. (A ride.) Ps. 119, 9. Wherewith shall a young man cleanse his way? By taking heed thereto according to Thy Word. Of Sin. 92. What is siu ? Sin is every departure from the rule of the divine Law^ 1 John 3, 4. Wliosoever committeth sin transgresseth also the Law; for sin is the transgression of the Law. 93. By whom was sin brought into the world ? By the devil, wdio first departed from God, and by man, who of his own free will suffered himself to be misled by Satan into sin. 1 Jolm 3, 8. He tliat committetli sin is of the devil; for the devil sinneth from the beginning. Rom. 5, 12. By one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin. B. H. Gen. 3, 1—7. The fall of man. 33on ber ©ünbe. 69 94. SCßie bielettct ift bit ©ünbe? 3n)eier(ei: ©rbfiiiibe unb loirfUdje ©iinbe. 95. 2öa§ ift bie (Sröfünbe? ®ie «Si'mbe, weld)e wir dou Slbam f)er geerbt ^abeu, uamlid^ bie üöEige 33erberbtf)eit ber gangen menfd;li(^en DIatnr, raelc^e nun ber anerfd)affenen ©ered)tig!eit beraubt, gu aHem ^öfen geneigt unb ber ^^erbammni^ untertüorfen ift. ^f. 51, 7. (Stelle, id; bin au§ flinblicf^em ©amen gejeuget, unb meine 3)?utter ^at mid} in ©iinben em|)[angen. Sof). 3, 6. 2ßa§ Dorn ^-leifc^ geboren iüirb, ba§ ift ^leifc^ ; unb lüa§ bom ©eift geboren Wixh, ba^ ift ®eift. 1 3)lol 8, 21. S)a§ 2)id;ten be§ menfd}li^en ^ergeng ift böfe ton Sugenb auf. Mm. 7, 18. ^c^ tt>ei^, ba^ in mir, 'öa^ ift in meinem ^^leifd^e, n»ol^net nid)t§ @ute§. (Ep^. 2, 3. 2Bir iüaren aud) ilinber be§ 3orn§ t)on D^atur, gleid^lDie and) bie anbern. 96. 2ßn§ ift bit tüirfltc^e ©ünbc? 2lIIe Uebertretung beö göttlid^en ©efe^eö in Se= gierben, ©ebanfen, SBorten nn'i) SBerfen. 2}Zattl^. 15, 19. 2Iu§ bem ^erjen !ommen arge ©ebanfen, 3J?orb, ®i)ebrud>, §urerei, S)ieberei, falfd^e ^^ugniffe, Säfterung. ^ac. 4, 17. 2Ber ba lr>ei^, ®ute§ ju t^un, unb t^nt^ nidit, bem ift§ ©ünbe. 97. 2Bie ttierben lüir nun ber ©ünben Io§, gered)t unb felig? ^{^t hnxä) bes ©efe^eö 2Ber!, fonbern burd) hen ©tauben. 3ftDm. 10, 4. (El^riftu§ ift be§ ©efe^e§ @nbe; mx an ben glaubt, ber ift geredet. — 69 — 94. Of how many kinds is sin? Of two kinds, original sin and actual sin. 95. What is original sin? It is that sin which we have inherited from Adam, the total depravity of our whole human nature, which is now deprived of its concreated righteousness, inclined toward all that is evil, and subject to damnation. Ps. 51, 5. Behold^ I was shapen in iniquity; and in sin did my mother conceive me. John S, 6. That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit. Gen. 8^ 21. The imagination of man's heart is evil from his youth. Rom. 7, 18. I know that in me (that is, in my flesh) dwelletli no good thing. Eph. 2, 3. And were by nature the children of wrath, even as others. 96. What is actual sin? Every transgression of the divine Law in de- sires, thoughts, words, and deeds. Matt. 15, 19. Out of tlie heart proceed evil thouglits, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false witness, blaspliemies. James 4, 17. Tlierefore to him that knoweth to do good, and doetli it not, to him it is sin. 97. How may we, then, be made free from sin, righteous, and heirs of salvation ? Not by the works of the Law, but by faith. Rom. 10, 4. Christ is the end of tlie Law for righteous- ness to every one tliat believeth. 70 2)a§ streite ^au^tftüc!. Per iloube. 98. gSag Reifet tiitx „ber OlauBe"? ^ie ©laubenö l e f) r e , rüie bief elbe in bem apofto= lifd^en ©pmbolum gufammengefagt ift. 99. aSo finbcn tnir bie Seigre öom ®IauBen? 3n bem f)eiUgen ©üangelium. 100. SEßaS ift ba§ (Söangclium? ^ie fro{)e Sotfc^aft üon ber ©nabe ©Dtteö in efirifto 3 unb §of, Söeib unb ^inb, Sled er, 33iel), unb alle ©üter; mit aller 9^otl)burft unb 9^al)rung beö Sei^ beö unb Sebenö reid^lid; unb täglid^ vex- forget, miber alle gäljrlid)feit befdl)irmet, unb t)or allem Uebel beljütet unb beraal) = ret; unb ba§> alles auä lauter räterlicfier, göttlidjer ©üte unb ^armliergigfeit, o^ne alle mein ^erbienft unb 3Bürbig!eit. ®e§ — 71 — 4. The Law works wrath and kills; the Gos- pel invites and draws us to Christ, works faith, and thus gives us spiritual life. 5. The Law must be preached unto secure sinners, the Gospel to such as are alarmed and terrified. The First Article. Of Creation. 102. Which is the First Article of the Creed? I believe in God the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven and earth. 103. What does this mean ? I believe that God has made me and all crea- tures ; that He has given me my body and soul, eyes, ears, and all my members, my reason and all my senses, and still preserves them; also clothing and shoes, meat and drink, house and home, wife and children, fields, cattle, and all my goods ; that He richly and daily provides me with all that I need to support this body and life; that He defends me against all danger, and guards and protects me from all evil; and all this purely out of fatherly, divine goodness and mercy, without any merit or worthiness in 72 3)er erfte Slrtüel. alle^ id) i () in 3 u b a n ! e 11 , 3 u loben, im b b a f ü r 3 u b i e n e n , u 11 b ß e l; r f a m 3 u fein fd^ulbig bin; ha§> ift geiui^Hd^ tt)af)r. 104. SSa§ ift ®Dtt? ©Dtt ift ein ©eift; er ift eraig, allgegenwärtig, atlmäd^tig, alliuiffenb, lieitig, geredet, roa^r^aftig, gütig, barmtier^ig nnb gnäbig. ^0^. 4, 24. @Dtt ift ein @ei[t; unb bic tl^n anbeten, bie muffen i^n im ©eift unb in ber SBa^rfjeit anbeten. ^f. 90, 2. §err ©Ott, bu bift unfere ^ufluc^t für unb für. ®l^e benn bie 33erge irorben, unb bie ®rbe, unb bie SBelt gefd^affen h)orben, bift bu, ®Dtt, öon ©iüig!eit ju ©iüigfeit. ^f. 102, 28. 2)u bleibeft, tüie bu bift. ^er. 23, 23. 24. Sin id} nic^t ein ©Dtt, ber naije ift, f))rirf>t ber ^(^dl% unb nid)t ein ©Dtt, ber ferne fei? 3)ieineft bu, ba^ fic^ jemanb fo ^eimlic^ l>erbergen !önne, ba^ ic^ i^n nic^t fel)e? f^ric^t ber §©3fl9i. 33in ic^§ nic^t, ber §immel unb ®rbe füllet? f^ric^t ber §®9t9i Sue. 1, 37. $8ei ©Ott ift fein ®ing unmi3glid>. ^f. 139, 1—4. ^®9i9{, bu erforfd}eft mic^, unb !enneft mic^. ^d) fi^c ober ftel;e auf, fo lueifjeft bu e§ ; bu t)erfte£;eft meine ©e= banfen Oon ferne. !^d} gefje ober liege, fo bift hu um mid>, unb fiel^eft alte meine 2ßege. ®enn fiefie, e§ ift fein Sßort auf meiner 3unge, ba§ bu, md{% nidji aUe§ iviffeft. 3ef. 6, 3. §eiUg, ^eilig, ^eilig ift ber ^m'Si Bebaot^, alle :^anbe finb feiner ®^re öoß ! 2)an. 9, 7. S)u, §®rr, bift gerecht, h)ir aber muffen un§ fd^ämen. ^f. 33, 4. S)e§ £)®9t9^n 2Bort ift n?a^r^aftig, unb ma§ er ju- fagt, ba§ ^ält er geiüi^. ^f. 145, 9. 3)er ^(^^dl ift allen gütig, unb erbarmet fic^ aller feiner 2ßerfe. 2 2Kof. 34, 6. 7, a^ ift, feine eioige ilraft unb ©ottfjeit, nnrb erfef)en, fo man be^ ipaJjrnimmt an hm 3Ber!en, nämUd; an ber ©c^ö^^fung ber SiBelt; alfo, baf; fie feine ®ntfc^ulbigung l^aben. (Dfiatürlid^e @otte§erfenntni^.) I 105. SEBcr ift ber tvat)tt ®Dtt? @ö ift ber breieinige ©Dtt : ^ater, ©ol^n unb ^eiliger ©eift, brci unterfd;iebene ^erfonen in einem einigen göttlid^en SBefen. 5 2«of. 6, 4. §öre, Sfrael, ber ^(^^1% unfer ©Dtt, ift ein einiger ^öSf^St. Waitf). 28, 19. ©e^et l^in unb lehret aße 35ö(!er unb tau^tt fie im 9^amen be§ SSaterS unb be§ ©of)ne§ unb be§ heiligen ©eifte§. 2 ©or. 13, 13. Xk ©nabe unfer§ S^&xxn ^efu (E^rifti, unb bie Siebe ©Dtte§, unb bie ©emeinfd^aft be§ ^eiligen ©eifteg fei mit euct> alien ! 4 3}Iof. 6, 24—26. S)er ^SiRSR fegne bid^, unb bepte bid^ ; ber §(S9l3fl lafje jein Slngeftd^t leuditen über bir, unb fci bir gnäbtg ; ber §©9^191 l^e&e fein Stngcfic^t üßer bic^, unb gebe bir ^yriebe. 95. @. matii). 3, 16. 17. S)ie 2;aufe S®|u. 106. SOSie ftnb btefe göttlidC^eit ^crfonen toon einanber unterfc^ieben? ®er ^ater Ijat ben c5o{)n oon @raig!eit gezeugt; ber ©oljn ift t)om 33ater üon ©lüigfeit gezeugt ober geboren; ber ^eilige ©eift ge()t üon ©raigfeit t)om ^ater unb üom (Sol)n auö. — ^em 3]ater loirb in= fonber!)eit baö 2Ber! ber 6d^öpfung gugefdjrieben. — 73 — gracious, long-suffering, and abundant in goodness and truth, keeping mercy for thousands, forgiving iniquity and transgression and sin. 1 John 4, 8. God is love. Rom. 1, 19. 20. Because that which may be known of God is manifest in them; for God hath showed it unto them. For the invisible things of Him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even His eternal power and God- head; so that they are without excuse. (Natural knowl- edge of God.) 105. Who is the true God ? The Triune God, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, three distinct Persons in One divine Essence. Deut. 6, 4. Hear, O Israel, the Lord our God is one Lord. Matt. 28, 19. Go ye therefore and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. 2 Cor. 13, 14. The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the communion of the Holy Ghost, be with you all. Num. 6, 24—26. The Lord bless thee, and keep thee: the Lord make His face shine upon thee, and be gracious unto thee: the Lord lift up His countenance upon thee, and give thee peace. B. H. Matt. 3, 16. 17. The baptism of Jesus. 106. How are these divine Persons distinguished from each other? The Father has begotten the Son from eter- nity; the Son is begotten of the Father from eternity; the Holy Ghost from eternity pro- ceeds from the Father and the Son. — To the Father especially is ascribed the work of Crea- 74 3)cr erfte Slrtüel. bem ben ©lauben mer!en w'w, ba| bie 2ßelt burc^ ©Dtte§ SBort fertig ift; ba^ alle§, Wa^ man fiel^et, au§ nicl)t§ iüorben ift. ^f. 115, 3. Unfer ©Dtt ift im §immel ; er !ann fcl^affen, Wa^* er trill. 111. 2öa§ meinen rt)ir mit „C>immel§ unb ber ©rben"? Slße Kreaturen, fortioljl bie unfid)tbaren alö bie fi(^tbaren ®efd)öpfe. ©Ol. 1, 16. 3)urc£) \i)n ift alk§> gefc^affen, ba§ im §immel unb auf ©rben ift, ba§ ©ic^tbare unb Unfid;tbare. — 75 — 108. Why do we in each of the three Articles say, "/ believe," and not, "We believe"? Because no one can be saved by another's faith, but every one must believe for himself. HOfb. 2, 4. The just shall live by his faith. Luke 7, 50. Thy faith hath saved thee ; go in peace. B. H. Matt. 25, 8—12. The foolish virgins. 109. Why do we here call the first Person "the Father"? Because He is the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, and also our true Father. John 20j 17. I ascend unto my Father, and your Father; and to my God and your God. Mai. 2, 10. Have we not all one Father? hath not one God created us ? Eph. 3, li. 15. For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, of whom the whole family in heaven and earth is named. 110. Why is God the Father called "Almighty" and the '.'Creator"? Because He has by His Word made all things out of nothino:. Gen. 1, 1. In the beginning God created heaven and earth. Hebr. 11, 3. Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the Word of God, so that things which are seen were not made of things which do appear. Ps. 115, 3. Our God is in the heavens: He hath done whatsoever He hath pleased. 111. What do we mean by "heaven and earth"? All creatures, visible and invisible. Col. 1, 16. By Him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible. 76 2)er erfte 2lrti!el. 112. 2BeIc[)e§ fittb bie bornelimften unter ben unficfitöaren Sreaturen? ■ ^ie ©ngel. 113. 2Bte bielerici flub jetjt bie Gngct? graeiertet : gute iinb böfe. 114. 3[Ba§ [inb bie guten ©ngel? §et(ige iinb in ber ©eligfeit fd^on beftätigte nmcf)tige ©elfter, iDeldje ©Dtt loben, feine 33efel)Ie auöriifjten unb unö 9}ienfd^en bienen. ©br. 1, 14. ©inb fie nicl;t allgumal bienftbare ©eifter, a\i§>' gejanbt jjum Sienft, urn ber iinllen, bie ererben follen bie ©elig!eit? Ttati^. 25, 31. SBenn aber be§ 5IRenfc^en ©of)n fommen iDirb in feiner §errlid}!eit unb alle l^eiligen ©ngel mit il^m, bann irirb er fi^en auf bem ©tuf)l feiner ^errlic^feit. 9Jkttf). 18, 10. ^f)re ©ngel im §immel feigen allezeit ba§ 2lngefid}t meine? SSater§ tm ^immel. ^f. 103, 20. 21. 2obet ben §09in, t^r feine ©ngel, i^r ftar!en gelben, bie i^r feinen Sefef>I au§rid}tet, ba^ man J)öre bie (Stimme feine§ 2ßort§. Sobet ben ^(S^iSin, alle feine §eerfd^aaren, feine Wiener, bie i^r feinen SBillen tl^ut. ^f. 34, 8. ®er ©ngel be§ §®9ft9in lagert fici> urn bie ^er, fo il^n fürd)ten, unb l^ilft ii>nen a\\§>. ^f. 91, 11. 12. (Sr ^at feinen (Sngein befohlen über bir, baf; fie bid; behüten auf allen beinen 2öegen, ba^ fie bid) auf ben ^änben tragen, unb bu beinen '^u^ nid^t an einen ©tein ftö^eft. 33. ®. 2 Ron. 19, 35. ©anfjeribS Jjeer. — Sue. 2, 13. 14. 2)er (gnget Sobgefang. — 3l^oft. 12, 5—11. ^etri 53efreiung. — 2)an. 3. 6. S)aniel unb feine ^^reunbe. — Sue. 16, 22. Sajarug. 115. 3Ba§ ftnb bie Böfen ©ngel? 2)ie abgefallenen, eraig t)erfto§enen ©eifter, welche ©Dtteö unb ber 9}lenfcl)en abgefagte geinbe finb unb ©Dtteö äßer! §u üerberben trachten. — 76 — 112. Which are the foremost among the invisible creatures ? The angels. 113. How many kinds of angels are there ? Two kinds, orood and evil anirels. 114. What are the good angels ? They are holy spirits, already confirmed in their bliss, and of great power, who praise God, carry out His commands, and serve mankind. Hebr. 1, 14. Are they not all miriistermg spirits^ sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of salvation ? Matt. 25, 31. When the Son of man shall come in His glory, and all the holy angels with Him, then shall He sit upon the throne of His glory. Matt. 18, 10. In heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father whicli is in heaven. Ps. 103, 20. 21. Bless the Lord, ye His angels, that excel in strength, tliat do His commandments, liearkening unto the voice of His word. Bless ye the Lord, all ye His hosts ; ye ministers of His, that do His pleasure. Ps. 34, 7. The angel of the Lord encampeth round about them that fear Him, and deliveretli them. Ps. 91, 11. 12. He shall give His angels charge over thee, to keep tliee in all thy ways. They shall bear thee up in their hands, lest thou dash thy foot against a stone. B. H. 2 Kings 19, 35. Sennacherib's army. — Luke 2, 13. 14. The song of the angels.— Acts 12, 5—11. Peter set free. — Dan. 3. 6. Daniel and his friends. — Luke 16, 22. Lazarus. 115. What are the evil angels ? The fallen spirits, forever rejected, who are the declared enemies of God and man, and en- deavor to destroy the works of God. 2)cr erfte 2lrti!el. 77 ^ubä 6. 2)ie ©ngel, bie i^r ^^ürftenttjum nic^t betitelten, fonbern berlte^en i£>re 33ef)aufimg, t)at er beJ^alten jum ©erid^te be§ großen Xage§ mit einigen 33anben im ^infterni^. dpi). 6, 12. 2ßir ^aben nid)t mit ^^leifrf) unb Slut ju !äm^fen, fonbern mit dürften unh @eit)altigen, nämli^ mit ben Ferren ber 2ßelt, bie in ber ^infterni^ biefer äßelt l^errfd}en, mit ben bijfen ©eiftern unter bem ^inimel. ^0^. 8, 44. S)er S^eufel ift ein SKörber bon 2Infang, unb ift nirf)t beftanben in ber 2öaf)r^eit ; benn bie 2ßa!^r^eit ift ni(i)t in i^m. 2Benn er bie Sügen rebet, fo rebet er öon feinem Eigenen ; benn er ift ein Sügner, unb ein SSatcr berfelbigen. 1 '^etr. 5, 8. 9. ©eib nüd;tern unb \vaIange. — §iob 2. ®er (Satan. — 2«att^. 4, 1—11. ®er 33erfuc^er. 116. SQBeIcf)e§ ift bie bornel^mftc unter bert fid^tBaten ©reoturen? ©er 9}lenf(^, raeil ©Ott il)m ben Seib felbft gu^ bereitet, il)m eine üernünftige ©eele gegeben, vox aüem aber, raeil er i^ii gu feinem 33ilbe erfd^affen ^at. 1 a}?of. 2, 7. Unb @Dtt ber §63191 machte ben aKenfdjen aui einem ®rben!(o^, unb er blie§ x'^m ein ben lebenbigen Dbem in feine 3^afe. Unb alfo h)arb ber 30?enfd> eine lebenbige (Seele. 1 9Jiü). 1, 27. ©Ott fd}uf ben 9Jienfc^en i^m jum 58ilbe, jum Silbe ©DtteS fd)uf er il^n ; unb fc^uf fie ein 2JZännlein unb i^räutein. 117. SJßortn Bcftottb boS göttliche (SBenBilb? 3n feiiger (^rfenntnig ©Dtteö unb in üoHfonts mener @ered;tig!eit unb §eilig!eit. ©Ol. 3, 10. 3i^^^t ben neuen 9}?enf(^en an, ber ba ^erneuert h)irb gu ber ©r!enntni^, nac^ bem ©benbilbe be^, ber il^n ge* fc^affen l^at. — 77 — Jude 6. The angels which kept not their first estate, but left their own habitation, He hath reserved in ever- lasting chains under darl^ness unto the judgment of the great day. Eph. 0, 12. We wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wicked- ness in high places. John 8, 44. The devil was a murderer from the be- ginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own : for he is a liar, and the father of it. 1 Pet. 5, 8. 9. Be sober, be vigilant; because your ad- versary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour: whom resist steadfast in the faith. B. H. Gen. 3, 1 — 5. The serpent. — Job 2. Satan. — Matt. 4, 1—11. The tempter. 116. Which is the foremost among the visible creatures ? Man, because God Himself has prepared his body, has given him a rational soul, and, above all, has made him in His image. Gen. 2, 7. And the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life ; and man became a living soul. Gen. 1, 27. God created man in His own image, In the image of God created He him; male and female created He them. 117. Wherein did the divine image consist? In blissful knowledge of God, and in ^Derfeet righteousness and holiness. Col, 3, 10. Put on the new man, which is renewed in Ujiowledge after the image of Him that created him. 78 3)er erfte 9lrti!el. (S^>f). 4, 24. S^cl}d ben neuen 2J?enfc^en an, ber nac^ ©Dtt gefd>affen tft, in red>tfd>affener ©erec^tigfeit unb JjeiligJeit. 118. Qahtn tütr bi^§i göttliche ©BenBilb nocf) an un§? D^ein; eö ift bur(5 ben ©iinbenfall oerloren, rairb jroar in ben ©laubigen bem 3lnfang nad) erneuert, aber erft im eraigen 2ehen üöHig wieber Ijergefteßt. 1 ÜJiof. 5, 3. 3lbam geugete einen ©ol^n, ber feinem 33ilbe äl^ntid) 'max, unb l^ie^ il^n ©etl^. ©Ol. 3, 10. ®^^. 4, 24. ©te^e ^r. 117. ^f. 17, 15. ^d^ JDill fd^auen bein 3(ntli^ in ©ered}tig!eit, ic^ tüill fatt iüerben, Ivenn id) eriradje nad; beinern 33ilbe. 119. aßa§ 6e!cnnft aud) bu infonber^ett mit ber (Jrflärung be§ erften ?lrttfel§? 3($ glaube, bag mi($ ©Dtt gef($affen Ijat, fammt aßen Kreaturen, mir Seib unb ©eele, 3Iugen, Dljren, unb alle ©lieber, 33ernunft, unb alle 6inne ge= geben Ijat. ^f. 139, 14. ^(^ banfe bir barüber, ba^ \d) irunberbarlid; gemad^t bin; ivunberbarlid^ finb beine äßerlEe, unb ba§ erfennet meine ©eele irol^l. 120. SBaS t^ut ©Ott nod^ fort unb fort an btr unb allen ©Teaturen? ©r ex^ixit unb regiert mid^ unb alle ©inge. 2t^oft. 17, 27. 28. ©r ift nid;t ferne t)on einem jeglid^en unter un§, benn in i^m leben, ireben unb finb iüir. ®br. 1, 3. ©r trägt atte ^inge mit feinem !räftigen 2öort. ^f. 33, 13—15. ©er ^®9t9i fd)auet bom ^immel, unb fiefjet aller 3}?enfd)en ^inber. SSon feinem feften X^ron fielet er auf alle, bie auf erben loo^nen. ®r Ien!et i^nen aU^n ba§ ^erg, er merfet auf aüe i^re SCBerfe. — 78 — Eph. 4:, 24. Put on the new man, which after God is created in righteousness and true holiness. 118. Do we still bear the image of God ? No; it was lost by the fall, and while a be- ginning is made of its renewal in believers, it will be fully restored only in eternal life. Gen. 5^ 3. Adam begat a son in his own likeness, after his image; and called his name Seth. Col. 3, 10. Eph. 4, 24. See Qu. 117. Ps. 17, 15. I will behold Thy face in righteousness: I shall be satisüed, when I awake, with Thy likeness. 119. What do you also confess with the explanation of the First Article ? I believe that God has made me and all crea- tures ; that He has given me my body and soul, eyes, ears, and all my members, my reason, and all my senses. Ps. 139, 14. I will praise Thee; for I am fearfully and wonderfully made: marvelous are Thy works; and that my soul knoweth right well. 120. What does God still do to you and all creatures ? He preserves and governs me and all crea- tures. Acts 17, 27. 28. He is not far from every one of us: for in Him we live, and move, and have our being. Hebr. 1, 3. He upholds all things by the word of His power. Ps. 33, 13 — 15. The Lord looketh from heaven; He be- holdeth all the sons of men. From the place of His habi- tation He looketh upon all the inhabitants of the earth. He f ashioneth their hearts alike ; He considereth all their works. ^)er crftc 9lrtifel. 79 1 a«of. 8, 22. ©0 lange bie ®rbe fielet, fott nic^t aufhören ©amen unb ©mte, ^roft unb ^i^e, ©ommer unb 2Binter, Xag unb yiaä^t 121. 2Ba§ giBt bit ©Dtt gu bcinct ©rfialtung? ©r gibt mir Kleiber unb ©d^uf), ©ffen unb ^rin= ten, Qau§> unb §of, Söeib unb ^inb, Sleder, ^ieJ), unb alle ©titer; nnh nerforgt mid^ reidjlid; unb täg= lic^ mit aÜer 9^ot^burft unb 9f?a!)rung beö Seibeö unb Sebenö. ^f. 145, 15. 16. 3ltter 2lugen njarten auf birf> ; unb bu gibft i^nen if)re ©^eife gu feiner ^üt ®u t^uft beine ^anb auf, unb erfüUeft alle§, \va§> lebet, mit 2BoI)IgefaIIen. 1 ^etr. 5, 7. 2lüe eure ©orge irerfet auf il^n ; benn er forget für euc^. JB. ®. 1 aJJof. 9, 1—3. 'Jloa\) unb feine 3^ac^!ommen. — 5 2Rof. 8, 3. 4. Sfrael in ber 2ßüfte. — 1 Äön. 17. eiia§. 2)ie 2Bittiüe. 122. aBa§ berbonfft bu bet Stegierung @Dtte§? ®a§ er mid^ wiber aHe gät)rlid)!eit befd^irmet, unb t)or aHem Uebel behütet unb hema^xet. Wati^. 10, 29. 30. ^auft man nicf>t gtüeen ©|)erlinge urn einen pfennig? ^oä) fällt berfelbigen feiner auf bie ©rbe o^n euern SSatcr. 3^un aber finb aud^ eure §aarc auf bem ^au^t alte ge^ä^Iet. ^f. 91, 10. ®§ tt)irb bir !ein liebelt begegnen, unb feine ^lagc n)irb ju beiner §ütte fid^ na^en. 1 3Jiof. 50, 20. ^^r gebad^tet e§ böfe mit mir ju madden; aber ©Ott gebadete e§ gut ju madden, baf; er tl^äte, n>ie e§ je^t am ^age ift, gu erhalten öiel ^oiU, 5ßf, 37, 5. Sefie^l bem ^®3fi9ln beine Sßege, unb l^offe auf i^n ; er tt>irb§ rtJol^I ma(^in, JB. ®. 1 2}?of. 19. Sot. — 2 Smof. 13. 14. 2)er ^i:^m Sfraelö. — 2 a«of. 2. ®a§ Äinblein 2J?ofe. — 79 — Gen. 8, 22. While the earth remaineth, seedtime and harvest^ and cold and heat^ and summer and winter, and day and night shall not cease. 121. What does He give you for your preservation? He gives me clothing and shoes, meat and drink, house and home, wife and children, fields, cattle, and all my goods; He richly and daily provides me with all that I need to sup- port this body and life. Ps. 145, 15. 16. The eyes of all wait upon Thee; and Thou givest them their meat in due season. Thou openest Thine hand, and satisflest the desire of every living thing. 1 Pet. 5, 7. Cast all your care upon Him ; for He careth for you. B. H. Gen. 9, 1 — 3. Noah and his descendants. — Deut. 8, 3. 4. Israel in the desert. — 1 Kings 17. Elijah. The widow. 122. What do you owe to the government of God ? That He defends me against all danger, and guards and protects me from all evil. Matt. 10, 29. 80. Are not two sparrows sold for a far- thing? and one of them shall not fall on the ground with- out your Father. But the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Ps. 91, 10. There shall no evil befall thee, neither shall any plague come nigh thy dwelling. Gen. 50, 20. Ye thought evil against me; but God meant it unto good, to bring to pass, as it is this day, to save much people alive. Ps. 37, 5. Commit thy way unto the Lord; trust also in Him; and He shall bring it to pass. B. H. Gen. 19. Lot. — Exod. 13. 14. The exodus.— Exod. 2. Moses. Xcr jlveite 2lrti!eL 123. mu§ rocldfier Urfac£)C tliut QJDtt ba8 aUcS on bir? 3lu0 lauter t)äterltd^er, göttlid^er ®üte unb 33arm= tiergigfett, o^ne alle mein ^erbienft unb 2ßürbig!eit. ^|. 103, 13. 2Bie fic^ ein SSater über itinber erbarmet, fo er= barmet ftd> ber §®3i3fl über bte, fo i^n fürd}ten. 1 3Kof. 32, 10. ^c^ bin 31t geringe aüer 33arml^er§igfeit unb aller 2;reue, bie bu an beinem 5?nec^te getfjan f)a[t. SB. ®. Sue. 7, 6. 7. S)er J^au^tmann ju ©a^ernaum. 124. SBa§ Bift bu für ba^ oUeS bcm l^immlifd^cn SSotct fc^ulbig? 3f)m gu banfen, gu (oben, unb bafür gu bleuen, unb 9e()orfam ju fein. ^f. 118, 1. S)an!et bem §e9fl3ftn; benn er i[t freunblic^, unb feine @üte it»äl^ret eiviglid). ^f. 116, 12. 2ßie fott ic^ bem ^(^Wtn i?ergelten alle feine Sßol^lt^at, bie er an mir t^ut? 125. SD3a§ fagft bu gum ©c^Iuß, hjcti bu boS oIIcS fcft glauBft? ^aö ift geraiyic^ maljx ! ®eir gttieite 5lrtifeL SBon ber ^rlbfung» 126. SSte lautet ber äwette SIrtifel? Unb an SSjnm S^riftunt, feinen einigen (So{)'n, nnfern §@rrn, ber empfangen ift üon bem ^eiligen ®eift, geboren au§ aJJaria ber Jungfrau, gelitten nnter 5ßontio ^ilato, ge- freugiget, geftorben nnb begraben, niebergefaf)- ren ^nr ^öHen, am britten 2^age tnieber auf= erftanben üon ben 2^obten, aufgefaf)ren gen — 80 — 123, "What prompts God to do all this to you ? He does it all purely out of fatherly, divine goodness and mercy, without any merit or worthiness in me. Ps. 103, 13. Like as a father pitieth his children, so the Lord pitieth them that fear Him. Geii. 32, 10. I am not worthy of the least of all the mercies, and of all tlie truth, whicli Thou hast showed unto Thy servant. B. H. Luke 7, 6. 7. The centurion of Capernaum. 124. What, then, is your duty toward the Father in heaven? For all this, it is my duty to thank and praise, to serve and obey Him. Ps. 118, 1. O give tlianks unto the Lord; for He is good: because His mercy enduretli for ever. Ps. 116, 12. What shall I render unto tlie Lord for all His beneflts toward me ? 125. And firmly believing all this, what are your closing words ? This is most certainly true. The Second Article. Of Redemption. 126. Which is the Second Article ? I believe in Jesus Christ, His only Son, our Lord, who was conceived by the Holy Ghost, born of the Virgin Mary, suffered under Pontius Pilate, was crucified, dead, and buried ; He descended into hell ; the third day He rose again from the dead ; He ascended into heaven, and sitteth at the 2)er anleite 2lrtifel 81 §immel, fi^enb pr 9{ed)ten ®Dtte^, be§ ad- mäd^tigen SSaterg, t)oit bannen er fommen luirb, 5n rillten bie Sebenbigen nnb bie 2^obten» 127. 2Ba§ ift bo§? 3d) ßlaube, ba^ S^fuö ß^riftuö, raaljr^ Saftiger ©Dtt, t)om ^ater in ©raigfeit ge = boren, nnb an(^ toa^r^aftiger 3Jlenfd;, von hex Snngfran Tlaxia geboren, fei mein §©rr, ber mi (J verlornen nnb t)erbamm = ten SJlenfd^en erlöfet ^at, erraorben nnb gewonnen, oon alien ©ünben, rom ^obe nnb t)on ber ©em alt beö ^enfelö, nid;t mit ®olb ober ©ilber, fonbern mit feinem ^eiligen, t^enren 33lut, nnb mit feinem nnfd^nlbigen Seiben nnb ©terben; anf hai id} fein eigen fei, nnb in feinem S^ieid^ nnter il)m lebe, nnb i^m biene in eroiger ©ered;- tigfeit, Unfd^nlb nnb ©eligfeit, glei($tüie er ift anferftanben oom Xobe, lebet nnb re = gieret in ©roigfeit; baö ift geroi6li(^ roalir. 128. aSon tt)cm 5anbelt biefer Slrtitel? 58on 3@fn ei)rifto. 129. 3Be§E)aI6 Iieifet berfelbe S®?u§? SBeil er aßer SJienfd^en einiger §eilanb unb •Seligmad^er ift. 3l^oft. 4, 12. ®§ ift in feinem anbern §eil, ift and} !ein anberer ^amt ben SD^enfc^en gegeben, barinnen h)ir foüen feliß . toerben. — 81 — right hand of God the Father Ahnighty, from thence He shall come to judge the quick and the dead. 127. What does this mean ? I believe that Jesus Christ, true God, begot- ten of the Father from eternity, and also true man, born of the Virgin Mary, is my Lord, who has redeemed me, a lost and condemned crea- ture, purchased and won me from all sins, from death, and from the power of the devil, not with gold or silver, but with His holy pre- cious blood and with His innocent suffering and death, that I may be His own, and live under Him in His kingdom, and serve Him in ever- lastins: rio:hteousness, innocence, and blessed- ness, even as He is risen from the dead, lives and reigns to all eternity. This is most cer- tainly true. 128. Of whom does this Article treat? Of Jesus Christ. 129. Why is He called Jesus ? Because He is the only Savior of all mankind. Acts i, 12. Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved. 8g 3Jiattl^. 1, 21. ©ie it)irb einen ©ol^n gebären, be^ 9iamen foUft bu S@fu§ l^ei^en ; benn er iüirb fein SSoI! jelig mad;en Don il^ren ©ünben. 130. SSeä^alb ficigt er ©^riftuS? ß;f)riftiiä, ober ber 3}Jeffiaä, ha^ ift, ©efalbter, {)et§t er, weil er mit bem ^eiligen ©eift §u unferm ^ropl)eten, §ol)enpriefter unh ilöuig ol)ne 2JJa6 ge= falbt roorbeu ift. ^f. 45, 8. 2)u liebeft ©erec^tigfeit, unb l^affeft gottlob 2ßefen ; barum l^at bic^, ©Dtt, bein ©Dtt gefalbet mit ^^reubenöle, me^r benn beine ©efellen, Sr^oft, 10, 38, ©Ott l^at benfelMgcn S®fum öcn ^a^avet'^ gejalbet mit bem ^eiligen ©eifte unb ^yafi 131. SBer ift 3@juS ©^dftuS? 3Ba{)rl)aftiger ©Dtt, oom ^ater in ©toigfeit ge? boren, unb anä) tpal)r|aftiger Tlen\ä^, von hex Swnö- frau 3JJaria geboren. 132. SBcgl^alB glauBcn wir, ba% 3e^u8 (Jl^riftuS wahrer ©Ott ift? 3Bei( bie ©d^rift x^m göttüd^e Seamen, göttlid^e ©igenfd^aften, göttlidbe äBerfe wnb göttUd^e ©t)re beilegt. 1 So^- 5, 20. 2)iefer ift ber n?a]^r^aftige ©Ott unb ba§ evrige ^^ihm. diöm. 9, 5. SBelc^er aud) finb bie SSäter, au§ li?el(^en ß^riftuS ]^cr!ommt nac^ bem ^leifc^e, ber ba ift ©Ott über alleö, gelobet in en)ig!eit. ^mm. ' ^0^. 20, 28. ^^oma§ anttuortete unb f^rac^ gu i^m: 2Rein $®rr, unb mein ©Ott! ^er. 23, 6. Sie§ h)irb fein ^amt fein, ba^ man il^n nennen iüirb: ^©3^19?, ber unfere ©ered^tigfeit ift, ^f. 2, 7^ 2)is btft mein ©ol^n, fimtat l&ab id& bidö ge^eugci — 82 — Matt. 1, 21. She sliall bring forth a son, and thou »halt call His name JESUS: for He shall save His people from their sins. 130. Why is He called Christ ? He is called Christ, or the Messiah, that is, the Anointed, because He has been anointed with the Holy Ghost without measure, to be our Prophet, Priest, and King. Ps. 45, 7. Tliou lovest righteousness, and hatest wicked- ness : therefore God, Thy God^ liath anointed Thee with the oil of gladness above Thy fellows. Acts 10, 38. God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and witli power. 131. Who is Jesus Christ? True God, begotten of the Father from eter- nity, and also true man, born of the Virgin Mary. 132. Why do we believe that Jesus Christ is true God? Because the Scri})tures ascribe to Him divine names, divine attributes, divine works, and divine honor and glory. 1 John 5, 20, This is the true God, and eternal life. Rom. 9, 5. Whose are the fathers, and of whom as con- cerning tlie flesh Christ came, who is over all, God blessed for ever. Amen. John 20, 28. Thomas answered, and said unto Him, My Lord and my God ! Jer. 23, G. This is His name whereby He shall be called, Tlie Lord our Kighteousness. Ps. 2, 7. Thou art my Son; this day have I begotten Thee. 11 ^er alDcite 3lrti!el. 83 ^0^. 3, 16. Stifo ^at ©Dtt bie 2ßelt geliebet, ba^ er feinen eingebornen ®ol^n gab, auf ba^ alle, bie an if>n glauben, nic^t »er^ loren iverben, fonbern ba§ eitrige 2eben 'i)ahm. '3i'6m. 8, 32. ©Dtt l)at feine§ eigenen (Sol)n§ nid£)t »erfd^onet, fonbern l)at il)n für un§ alle bal^in gegeben ; n?ie foUt er ung mit il^m nidjt alle§ fc^enfen ? 3o^. 1, 1. 2. 3m 2lnfang ivar ba§ SBort, unb ba§ SBort Wax bei ©Dtt, unb @Dtt Wat ba§ Sßort. Sa^felbige tt?ar im Slnfang bei ©Dtt. ©br. 13, 8. 3®fu§ e^riftug, geftern unb ^eute, unb berfelbe aud} in 6lt»ig!eit. Tlaii^. 28, 18. 2Rir tft gegeben alle ©etralt im §immel unb auf ©rben. ^ol). 21, 17. §err, bu treibt fiß« ^m^- Tlatt^. 28, 20, ©ie^e, ic^ bin bei euc^ aEe S^age, bi§ an ber SBelt (Enbe. ^0^. 1, 3. 2lEe S)inge finb burc^ baSfelbige gemaci^t, unb o^ne ba^felbige ift nic^t§ gemacht, traö gemacht ift. ©br. 1, 3. ®r trägt aEe 2)inge mit feinem Jräftigen SBort. Tlait^. 9, 6. 2)e§ 3J?enfc^en ©o^n l^at 2«ac^t auf ®rben bie ©ünben ju t)crgeben. ^ol^. 5, 27. 2)er SSater ^at bem ©o^n 2Jtac^t gegeben, auc^ ba§ ©ericljt gu Italien, barum, ba^ er be§ 9)?enfci^en ©o^n ift. ^0^. 5, 23. 2llle follen ben ©ol^n e^ren, trie fie ben SSater el^rcn. 2ßer ben ©o^n nid^t el^ret, ber el^ret ben SSater nic^t, ber i^n gefanbt l^at. ®br. 1, 6. e§ follen i^n alle @Dtte§ (gngel anbeten. 35. ®. So^. 2, 1—11. 2)ie §o%it ju Gana. — 2JZatt^. 9, 1—8. 2)er ©ic^tbrüc^ige. — Sue. 8, 22—25. 3)ie ©tillung be§ ©turmeS. — ^ol^. 11, 38—44. S5ie Slufern^edung be§ Sajaru^. 133. SCScSlioIb glouBen lotr, bofe 3f(5fu§ S^riftuS ou^ tva^xtx 3Jienfc5 ift? SBeil i^n bie ©($nft auöbrücfUd^ einen 3Jienfd^en nennt unb i^m bie raefentlic^en ^l)eile unb ^erri(^= tungen eines ^Jienfd^en beilegt. — 83 — John 3^ 16. For God so loved the world, that He gave His oiily-begotteu Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life. Rom. 8, 32. God spared not His own Son, but deliv- ered Him up for us all ; how shall He not with Him also freely give us all things ? John I, 1. 2. In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. The same was in the beginning with God. Hebr. 13, 8. Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and to- day, and for ever. Matt. 28, 18. All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. John 21, 17. Lord, Thou l^nowest all things. Matt. 28, 20. Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. John 1, 3. All things were made by Him; and without Him was not any thing made tliat was made. Hebr. 1, 3. He upliolds all things by the word of His power. Matt. 9, 6. The Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins. John 5, 27. The Father hath given Him authority to execute judgment also, because He is the Son of man. John 5, 23. All men should honor the Son, even as they honor the Father. He tliat honoreth not the Son honoreth not the Father which hath sent Him. Hebr. 1,6. And let all the angels of God worship Him. B. H. John 2, 1 — 11. The marriage feast of Cana. — Matt. 9, 1—8. The man sicl^ of the palsy. —Lul^e 8, 22—25. Christ rebuking the storm. — John 11, 38 — 44. The resur- rection of Lazarus. 133. Why do we believe that Jesus Christ is also true man ? Because the Scriptures expressly call Him "man" and attribute to Him the natural parts and ways of a man. 84 2)er giveite Slrtüel. 1 ^im. 2, 5. e§ ift ®in ®Dtt, xmb ©in a«ittler ghjijc^en @Dtt unb ben 9Jlenfc^en, nämlid^ ber 9)tenfc^ 6^riftu§ ^s®fu§. 2uc. 24, 39. ©el^et meine §änbe, unb meine ^ü^e, td^ btn§ ielber; fiiijlet mic^, unb feilet; benn ein©eift i^at ni^t j^Ieif(^ unb 33ein, \vk iE)r fei)et, ba^ i(f> l^abe. a)?att^. 26, 38. TlmK ©eele ift betrübt bi§ an ben ^ob. «B. ®. 2)?arc. 4, 38. Sefu§ jc^Uef. — a)?att^. 4, 2. S^n I^ungerte. 134. SSeld^e gwet Staturen finb bemnad^ in ©Eirifto? ®te göttlii^e unb bie menfc^li($e D^atur. 2 ©am. 7, 19. 3)a§ ift eine Sßeife eine§ 3}Jenfc^en, ber @Dtt ber §©9151 ift. mom. 9, 5. ©ie^e ^rage 132. 135. 2Sie ift bie göttlid^e unb menfd^Iid^c Statut in 3(5fu ©'^rifto bereinigt? 2Ilfo, hai ber (5oI)n ©Dtteö bie menf(^li($e 9?a= tur in feine ^erfon aufgenommen ^at unb baj3 in biefer einen ^erfon jebe ber beiben ^f^aturen Xi)e\i l)at an ben ©igenfd^aften ber anbern. So^. 1, 14. 3)a§ 2öort h?arb ^^leif^, unb irol^nete unter un§, unb n)ir fatten feine ^errüct^feit, eine ^errlid^feit ai§> be§ eingebornen ©o^ne§ üom 33ater, t)oIIer ©nabe unb 2ßaf)r^eit. 1 Xim. 3, 16. Äünblic^ gro^ ift ba§ gottfelige ©e^eimni^: ©Ott ift offenbaret im ^leifc^. ©Ol. 2, 9. Sn if)m tuo^net bie ganje pile ber ©ott^eit leib^ f^aftig. ^ef. 9, 6. Un§ ift ein i^inb geboren, ein ©o^n ift un§ gegeben, n?elc^e§ ^errfc^aft ift auf feiner ©coulter; imb er ^ei^t SBunberbar, mat^, ilraft, §elb, (Sn)ig=»ater, piebe=prft. Tlaiii). 28, 18. 2«ir ift gegeben alle ©eiüalt im Fimmel unb auf ®rben. a}?att^. 28, 20. ©ie^e, ic^ bin bei euc^ alle ^age, bi§ an ber aOBelt ©nbe. — 84 — 1 Tim. 2, 5. There is one God^, and one Mediator be- tween God and men^ the man Christ Jesus. Luke 24, 39. Behold my hands and my feet, tliat it is I myself : handle me, and see ; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have. Matt. 26, 38. My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death. B. H. Mark 4, 38. Jesus asleep. — Matt. 4, 2. Jesus hungered. 134. What two natures, then, are there in Christ? The divine nature, and the human nature. 2 Sam. 7, 19. And is this the manner of man, O Lord God? Rom. 9, 5. See Qu. 132. 135. How are the two natures united in Christ? In such manner, that the Son of God has re- ceived the human nature into His person, and that in this one Person each of the two natures partakes of the properties of the other. John 1, 14. The Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us (and we beheld His glory, the glory as of the Only-begotten of the Father), full of grace and truth. 1 Tim. 3, 16. Without controversy great is the mystery of godliness : God was manifest in the flesh. Col. 2, 9. In Him dwelleth all the fullness of the God- head bodily. Is. 9, 6. Unto us a Child is born, unto us a Son is given : and the government shall be upon His shoulder: and His name shall be called Wonderful, Counselor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace. Matt. 28, 18. All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. Matt. 28, 20. Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. 3)er streite 3lrti!el 85 2l^o[t. 3, 15. ^en ^-ürften be§ 2eben§ ^abt if)r getobtct. 1 ^0^. 1, 7. :Sa§ 33hit S©fu 6^ri[ti, beg ©o^ne§ @Dtte§, mad^t un§ rein Hon alter ©ünbe. 136. ffiSOj^u lint ber Sot^n @Dtte§ bte menjc^licTje 9Jotur angenommen? Um bte fünbißen 9}Zenf(^en §u erlofen unb felig ju madjeu. 2)Jatti). 18, 11. S)e§ SO^enfc^en ©ol^n ift fommen, felig gu machen, ba§ Verloren ift. 137. SSarum mufete unfet (Sriöyer tüol^rer SJienfc!^ jctn? ^arnit er aU aüex SDZenfd^en ©teüüertreter baä ©efe^ erfüllen, leiben unb fterben fönnte. ®br. 2, 14. 5?ad^bem nun bie Äinber ^leifd^ unb 33lut l^aben, ift er§ glei(f)ermafien t^eil^aftig lüorben, auf ba^ er burd^ ben Xob bie Tladji n'di^rm bem, ber be§ ^obe§ ©etralt l^atte, ba§ ift, bem ^ieufel. 138. SBorum mufetc er toa^rer ®Dtt fein? ^arnit er ben gorn ©Dtte§ fül)nen unb ©ünbe, ^ob unb Teufel überroinben !önnte. ^f. 49, 8. 9. ^ann boc^ ein 33ruber niemanb erlöfen, nod^ ©Dtte jemanb öerfö^nen ; benn e§ f oftet gu biel, i^re ©eele ju er= löfen, ba^ er§ mu^ laffen anftel^en ertiiglid^. 139. (Sin toicöielfad^cS ?lmt l\at E^riftuä ^um Swed faer (Srlöjung auf ficf) genommen? ©in breifad^eö: baö prop{)etifc^e, l)o^epriefterltd[;e unb föniglid^e 2lmt. 140. SBorin 6eftcf|t ba^ tjropfietiftfie SImt (El)xi\ü? ^arin, ba§ er fid^ felbft alö ben ©oljn ©Otteö unb (Sriöfer ber SBelt burc^ SBort unb äöerf geoffen= baret l)ai unb in ber ^rebigt beö ©üangeliumö nod^ fort unb fort offenbart. — 85 — Acts 3, 15, Ye killed the Prince of Life. 1 Jolin 1, 7. The blood of Jesus Clirist His Son cleanseth us from all sin. 136. For what purpose did the Son of God assume the human nature ? To redeem and save sinful mankind. Matt. 18,11. The Son of man is come to save that which was lost. 137. Why was it necessary that our Redeemer should be a true man ? That He might be capable of fulfilling the Law, of suffering and dying, as all men's sub- stitute. Hebr. 2, 14. Forasmuch, then, as the children are par- talkers of flesh and blood, He also Himself likewise took part of the same; that through death He might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil. 138. Why was it necessary that He should be true God? That He might be sufiicient to appease the wrath of God, and to overcome sin, death, and the devil. Ps. 49, 7. 8. None of them can by any means redeem his brother, nor give to God a ransom for him (for the re- demption of their soul is precious, and it ceaseth for ever). 139. How manifold is the office which Christ took upon Himself for our salvation ? Threefold, that of a Prophet, a Priest, and a King. 140. Wherein does the prophetic office of Christ consist? In this, that He by word and deed revealed Himself, and by the preaching of the Gospel still reveals Himself, as the Son of God and the Redeemer of the world. 86 ^er jmcite 9Irtt!el 5 2«oj. 18, 15. ®tnen ^ro^^^eten, h?ic mid), With ber ^(^'31% bein ©Dtt, bir eriüetfen, au§ bir unb an§> beinen 33rübern, bem foKt i^r gd^orc^en. Tlatt^. 17, 5. 3)ie§ ift mein lieber ©ol^n, an iveld^em id^ Sßo^Igef alien l^abe; ben follt i^r ^ören. ^0^. 1, 18. ^f^iemanb l^at ©Dtt j|e gefe^en ; ber eingeborne ©o^n, ber in be§ 33ater§ «Sd^oo^ i[t, ber ^at e§ un§ berüinbiget. Sue. 10, 16. 2ßer m^ l^öret, ber l^öret mid) ; unb tcer euc^ toerad^tet, ber öerad^tet mic^ ; titer aber mic^ »erachtet, ber öerad^tet ben, ber mic^ gefanbt !^at. 141. SBortn Beftel^t ba§ ^ol^cprtcfterlidöc ?Imt e^rifti? ©arin, bafe er baö ©efe^ für unö t)oß!otnmen erfüllt unb fi(§ felbft für unä geopfert l)ai, unö auc^ fortn)ä!)renb bei feinem ^immUfd^en S3ater üertritt. ®br. 7, 26. 27. ©inen folc^en ^o^en^riefter foHten iüir ^ah^n, ber ba iüäre l^eilig, unfd^ulbig, unbefleckt, Don ben ©ünbern ah- gefonbert, unb l^öljer, benn ber ^immel ift; bem nicljt täglid^ notl^ h)äre, lüie \imn §ol^en^rieftern, guerft für eigene ©ünben D^fer ju tl^un, barnacl^ für be§ 3SolB ©ünben; benn ba§ ^at er get^an ein^ mal, ba er fic^ felbft opferte. ©al. 4, 4. 5. ^a aber bie 3eit erfüllet iuarb, fanbte ©Dtt feinen ©ol^n, geboren t)on einem Sßeibe, unb unter ba§ ©efe^ ge^ t^an, auf ba^ er bie, fo unter bem ©efe^ iraren, erlöfete, baf; h)ir bie i^inbfd^aft empfingen. 1 ^etr. 2, 24. ©^riftu§ l^at unfere ©ünben felbft geo^jfert an feinem Seibe auf bem ^olj, auf baf; ir>ir, ber ©ünbe abgeftor- ben, ber ®erec^tig!eit leben; burd^ n^elc^eä SBunben i^r feib l^eil iDorben. 1 ^ol^. 2, 1. 2. Db jemanb fünbiget, fo l^aben h)ir einen j^ür- f^redl}er bei bem Sßater, ^©fum (E^riftum, ber geredet ift. Unb ber^ felbige ift bie Sßerfö^nung für unfere r= l^eit jeugen foil. 2ßer au§ ber SBal^r^eit ift, ber l^öret meine ©timme. ^Raifi). 21, 5. ©aget ber Xo^ter ^ion: ©iel^e, bein Äönig !ommt ju bir fanftmütbig unb reitet auf einem ©fei unb auf einem (füllen ber laftbaren ®felin. (2)a§ ©nabenreic^.) 2 2:im. 4, 18. 2)er §®rr it>irb mic^ erlöfen i3on allem Uebel, unb aushelfen gu feinem l^immlifc^en 9tei(^ ; tt>elc^em fei @^re bon ©trigfeit gu ®tt)ig!eit! 2(men. (2)aö (S^renreicb.) 143. SD3cI(flc Beiben ©tänbe unterjd^eibcn lt)ir Bei btn 5Bcr= rid^tungen be§ ?lmte§ Eftrifti? ®en Stanb ber ©rniebrigung unb ben ©tanb ber @r()ö^un9c 144. 3Borin Beftanb bie (Srniebrigung ©l^rifti? ©arin, bag (S!)riftuö nac^ feiner menf(^(id)en Statur bie berfelben mitgetf)eilte göttü($e SJiajeftät nic^t immer unb nid^t röüig gebrandet 'i)at. ^^il. 2, 5—8. ©in jeglid^er fei gefinnet, Wk S®fu§ (S^riftuS auc^ tüax, h?elc^cr, ob er tüol^I in göttlicher ©eftalt trar, l^ielt cr§ nic^t für einen 9iaub, ©Dtte gleich fein; fonbern äußerte fic^ felbft, unb na^m 5lne(^t§geftalt an, tuarb gleic^ tüte ein anberer ^enfc^, — 87 — 142. Wherein does the kingly office of Christ consist? Ill this, that He mightily rules over all crea- tures, and especially governs and protects His Church, and finally leads it to glory. Matt. 28, 18. All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. Matt. 11, 27. (The kingdom of power.) John 18, 37. Pilate therefore said unto Him, Art Thou a king, then? Jesus answered, Thou sayest that I am a King. To this end I was born, and for this cause came I into the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth. Every one that is of the trutli heareth my voice. Matt. 21, 0. Tell ye the daughter of Sion, Behold, thy King cometh unto thee, meek, and sitting upon an ass, and a colt, the foal of an ass. (The kingdom of grace.) 2 Tim. 4, 18. The Lord shall deliver me from every evil work, and will preserve me unto His heavenly kingdom: to w hom be glory for ever and ever. Amen. (The king- dom of glory.) 143. AVhat two states do we distinguish in Christ's performance of this office? The State of Humiliation, and the State of Exaltation. 144. Wherein did Christ's State of Humiliation consist? In this, that Christ, according to His human nature, did not always and not fully use the divine majesty communicated to His human nature. Phil. 2, 5 — 8. Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus: who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God : but made Himself of no reputation, and took upon Him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men : and being found 88 ^er jh^eite 2lrtifel. unb an ©eberben al§ ein 9J?enfd) erfunben ; erniebrigte ftcf> felbft, unb Wavh geJ)orfam bi§ jum ^obe, ja ^um ^obe am ilreuj. ©. ®. 3o^. 2, 11. So^. 11, 40. So^. 18, 6. ©tra^Ien berborgener §errli(i)!eit. 145. 9!Jiit voelc^cn SBorten 6eidE)rei6t ber ätüeitc 2lrtifel ben Stanb ber (Srniebrigung? 9Jlit ben SBorten : ©mpfaiujen t)on bem ^eiligen ©eift, geboren auö 3}?aria ber S^ngfrau, gelitten unter ^ontto ^ilato, gefreugiget, geftorben unb be= graben. 146. 2Ba§ Ic^tt bit Sd^rttt bon ber empfängnife Sfiriftt? ^ag (S^liriftuö huxä) raunberbare 2ßir!ung beö ^eiligen ©eifteö oon ber Sungfrau Tlaüa aU wahrer SJlenfd) empfangen ift. Sue. 1, 35. 3)er ^eilige ©eift irirb über bid^ fommen, unb bie Äraft be§ ^öc^ften tvnrb bid^ überfd)atten ; barum an^ ba§ ^Qeilige, ba§ i)on bir geboren iüirb, it>irb @Dtte§ ©ol^n genannt tverben. 147. SBa§ letirt bie Sd:)rift bon ber ©eBurt eiirifti? ^a§ (EtjriftuS ron ber Sungfrau Tlaxia in großer Slrmutl; alö raalirer SJlenfd; geboren ift. Sef. 9, 6. Un§ ift ein Äinb geboren ; ein ©ol^n ift un§ gegeben. Sue. 2, 1—14. 2)a§ 2Beil^na(f)t§eöangeUum. 3Jlatt^. 8, 20. SDie 5"^?e l^aben ©ruben, unb bie 33öge( unter bem ^immel i^aben 9icfter; aber be§ 3Kenfd^en ©o^n l)at nid^t, ba er fein ^au^Jt l^inlege. (2?a§ arme Seben Sl^rifti.) 148. aBo§ Begeugt bie ©d^rift bon bem Seiben unb ©terBen S^tifti? ®a6 er unter ^ontio ^ilato unfäglic^e Dualen an £eib unb ©eele erbulbet ^t unb am g(u(^!)olj beö £reujeö geftorben ift. (3)ie ^affionägefc^ic^te.) — 88 — in fashion as a man^ He humbled Himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross. B. H. John 2, 11. John 11, 40. John 18, 6. Rays of hidden glory, 145. With which words does the Second Article describe the State of Huiniliatiou ? AVith the words, "Conceived by the Holy Ghost ; born of the Virgin Mary ; suffered under Pontius Pilate; was crucified, dead, and buried." 146. What do the Scriptures teach concerning the conception of Christ ? That Christ was by the miraculous working of the Holy Ghost conceived a true man by the Virgin Mary. Luke 1, 35. The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee: there- fore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God. 147. What do the Scriptures teach of the birth of Christ? That Christ was born of the Virgin Mary, a true man, and in great poverty. Is. 9, 6. Unto us a Child is born, unto us a Son is given. Matt. 8, 20. The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air have nests ; but the Son of man hath not where to lay His head. (The poverty of Christ.) 148. What do the Scriptures testify of Chi'ist's suffering and death? That, under Pontius Pilate, He suffered un- speakable tortures of body and soul, and died on the accursed tree of the cross. (The narrative of Christ's suffering and death.) 2)er jtreite 2lrtt!el. 89 149. SEBaS fogt btc SdEirift bon bem 5öcgräEim6 e^riftt? ^ag fein l^eiliger 2exd)nam in baö @rab gelegt raorben unb hx§> an ben britten ^ag barin geblieben ift, ol)ne bie S^erraefnng ^u fel)en. ^f. 16, 10. S)u Jüirft nid}t gugeben, ba^ betn ^eiliger t)erh)efe. 150. SSarum I)at fid) nun S'^riftuS ^o tief erniebrigt? Urn mid^ verlornen unb üerbammten 9J^enf($en gu erlofen. 151. SGBobon ^at btcE) SliriftuS erlöft? 33on aßen ©ünben, üom S^obe unb t)on ber @e= wait beö ^eufelö. 152. Sniutefern 'i)at er bid) bon aUcn ©unben erlöft? ©r l)at mi($ Don ber ©c^ulb, ©träfe unb §err= f($aft ber ©iinbe befreit. @al. 3, 13. e^riftu§ ^at un§ erlöjet bon bem ^lurfi be§ ©e^ fe|e§, ba er tcarb ein j^(ud> für un§ (benn eö ftel;et gefd;rieben: S3erflud>t fei jebermann, ber am ^olg l^änget). 1 ^etr. 1, 18. 19. äßiffet, bafe if>r nid^t mit bergänglid;em «Silber ober ©olb erlöfet feib bon eurem eiteln SBanbel nad^ oäter= li^er Sßeife, fonbern mit bem tf^euren 33lut ß^rifti, al§ eine§ un^ fd^ulbigen unb unbefledtten Samme§. 153. SnVbiefern Bift bu burd^ S^riftum bom 2;obe erlöft? 3d^ braud)e ben geitlic^en ^ob nid^t gu fürcl)ten, weil ber eroige feine 3}Jacl)t meljr an mir Ijat. ®br. 2, 14. 15. 5^ac^bem nun bie ^inber ^leifc^ unb 53tut l^aben, ift er§ gleichermaßen t^eilf)aftig iüorben, auf baß er burd; ben ^ob bie Tladjt näf)me bem, ber be§ 2:;obe§ ©eioalt ^atte, ha§> ift, bem 2;eufel, unb erlöfete bie, fo burd; ^iirc^t beä 2;obe§ im ganjen Qihm Äned^te fein mußten. 2 ^im. 1, 10. ß^t)riftu§ t)at bem ^obe bie Tlaä^t genommen, unb ba§ 2(bm unb ein unoergänglid^ Sßefen an§ Sic^t gebrad^t. — 89 — 149. "What do the Scriptures say of Christ's burial ? That His sacred body was laid in the sep- ulclier, and remained there to the third day without seeing corruption. Ps. 16^ 10. Thou wilt not suffer Thine Holy One to see corruption. 150. For what purpose did Christ thus humiliate Himself? To redeem me, a lost and condemned creature. 151. Wherefrom has Clirist redeemed you ? From all sins, from death, and from the power of the devil. 1,52. In wliat respect lias Christ redeemed you from all sins? He has freed me from the guilt, the punish- ment, and the dominion of sin. Gal. S, 13. Christ liatli redeemed us from the curse of the Law^ being made a curse for us : for it is written, Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree. 1 Pet. 1, 18. 19. Ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things, as silver and gold, from your vain conversation received by tradition from your fathers; but with tlie precious blood of Christ, as a lamb without blemish and without spot. 153. In what respect are you redeemed from death by Christ? 1 need not fear temporal death, since eternal death has no longer any power over me. Hebr. 2, 14. 15. Forasmuch, then, as the children are partakers of flesh and blood. He also Himself likewise took part of the same; that througli death He miglit de- stroy him tliat had tlie power of deatli, that is, the devil; and deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage. 2 Tim. 1, 10. Christ hath abolished death, and hath brought life and immortality to light. 90 2)er 3h?ettc Slrtifel. 154. Sfnwiefem Ijat (J^rtftuS bidC) tion bet ©etualt be§ XeufelS erlöft? @r ^t ben Teufel überiüunben, fo ha^ er mid; nt(^t mef)r rerflagen unb ic^ nun feinen 33erfurf;nngen fiegrei(^ n)iberfte!)en !ann. 1 3J?of. 3, 15. ^c!^ WiU j^einbfc^aft fe|en grtJtfc^en bir unb bem Sßeibe, unb gtrifd^en beinem ©amen unb i^rem ©amen. 2)er= felbe foil bir ben ^o^f gertreten, unb bu tttirft i^n in bie ^^erfe fted^en. 1 3ol^. 3, 8. ^a^u ift erfc^ienen ber ^o^n ®Dtte§, ba^ er bie 3öer!e be§ Teufels gerftöre. ©br. 2, 14. 15. ©ie^e ^rage 153. 155. aSomit Ijat bic^ Sl^rtftuS erlöft? D^id^t mit ©olb ober «Silber, fonbern mit feinem Jieiligen, tl)euren 33Int, unb mit feinem unfd^ulbigen Seiben unb Sterben. 1 ^etr. 1, 18. 19. ©ie^e ^rage 152. 1 ^0^. 1, 7. ®a§ Slut S@fu ©^rifti, be§ ©o^neg ©Dtte§, ma^i un§ rein toon aEer ©ünbe. 156. 5IBie bient bie§ gu beiner ©rlöfung? ©r f)at bamit für mid) genug get^ian unb be5al)It, raaä \ä) t)erfd;ulbet ^ahe. 2 ©or. 5, 21. ©Dtt ^at ben, ber bon feiner ©ünbe iüu^te, für un§ 3ur ©ünbe gemad^t, auf \>a^ tüir hJürben in i^m bie @e= rec^tigfeit, bie i?or ®Dtt gilt. ^ef. 53, 4. 5. f^ürwa^r, ®r trug unjere Äran!^eit, unb lub auf fid^ unfere ©c^mergen. 2ßir aber hielten i^n für ben, ber ge^ ^lagt unb t>on ©Ott gef dalagen unb gemartert iüäre. 3lber er ift um unferer ajliffetfjat tx»illen tjerntunbet, unb um unferer ©ünbe h)illen jerfd^Iagen. S)ie ©träfe liegt auf i^m, auf baf; n)ir ^riebe ptten, unb burdb feine SSunben finb tvir gel^eilet. — 90 — 154. In what respect has Christ redeemed you from the power of the devil ? He has overcome the devil, and conquered him, so that he can no more accuse me, and I can now victoriously withstand his temptations. Gen. 3, 15. I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her Seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise His heel. 1 John 3, 8. For this purpose the Son of God was manifested that He might destroy the works of the devil. Hebr. 2, 14. 15. See Qu. 153. 155. Wherewith has Christ redeemed you ? Not with gold or silver, but with His holy precious blood and with His innocent suffering and death. 1 Pet. 1, IS. 19. See Qu. 152. 1 John 1,7. The blood of Jesus Christ His Son cleanseth us from all sin. 156. How does this work your redemption ? Christ has thereby rendered satisfaction for me, and paid the penalty of my guilt. 2 Cor. 5j 21. He liath made Him to be sin for us, who knew no sin ; that we may be made the righteousness of God in Him. Is. 53, 4. 5. Surely He hath borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows: yet we did esteem Him stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted. But He was wounded for our trans- gressions. He was bruised for our iniquities : the chastise- ment of our peace was upon Him, and with His stripes we are healed. 12 2)cr jhjeite 2lrtifel. 91 157. SBeffcn ©igcnt^um 6tft bu aber burd^ bic ©tlö^ung gctoorbcn? ß^riftuö ^at mid^ erlöft, ertoorben unb geraonnen, fo bafe er nun mein §@rr ift, unb i(5 fein eigen bin. Dffenb. 5, 9. 2)u bift ertriirget unb l^aft un§ ©Dtt er!auft mit beinern 33lut. ^ef. 53, 11. 2)arutn, ba^ feine ©eele 0earbeitet l^at, irirb er feine Suft feigen, unb bie {^üUe ^aben. Unb burd^ fein ©rfenntni^ trirb er, mein ^ned^t, ber ©ere^te, biele gereift machen ; benn er trägt i^re <5ünbe. 158. ^at S^riftuS nur biäi crlöft, crtoorBcn unb gcitjonnen? 9f?ein, mid^ unb alle verlornen unb rerbammten 3J?enfd)en. matt^. 18, 11. 3)e§ a^enfd^en ©o^n ift fommen, felig gu mad;en, ba§ berloren ift. So^. 1, 29. ©ie^e, ba§ ift ©Dtte§ Samm, iüelc^eä ber 9Belt ©ünbe trägt. 1 ^0^. 2, 2. ^erfelbige ift bie SSerfö^nung für unfere ©ünbe ; nid^t allein aber für bie unfere, fonbern auc^ für ber ganzen SKelt. 2 ^etr. 2, 1. ©ie verleugnen ben §errn, ber fie er!auft l^at, unb trerben über fic^ felbft fül^ren eine f^neße 3Serbammni|. 159. aßoritt Befielet ber ©tanb ber ©r^ö^ung e^rifti? ^arin, bafe (Sf)riftu§ nac^ feiner ntenf(^Ii($en D^atur bie berfelben mitgetljeilte göttlid^e 3Jkjeftät beftänbig unb üöHig gebraucht. ^^il. 2, 9—11. ©arum ^at i^n auc^ ©Ott erf^öEjet, imb {>at t^m einen 9?amen gegeben, ber über alle Flamen ift, ba^ in bem Sfiamen ^©fu fic^ beugen follen alle berer ^niee, bie im §immel, unb auf ®rben, unb unter ber ©rbe finb, unb alle 3w"S^" betennen foHen, ba^ 3efu§ ©^riftu§ ber §®rr fei, gur ®^re ©Dtte§ be^ «ater§. — 91 — 157. Whose own have you become by the redemption? Christ has redeemed me, purehased, and won me, so that I am now His own, and He is my Lord . Rev. 5, 9. Thou wast slain^ and hast redeemed us to God by Thy blood. Is. 53, 11. He shall see of the travail of His soul, and shall be satisfied: by His knowledge shall, my righteous Servant justify many; for He shall bear their iniquities. 158. Has Christ redeemed, purchased, and won you only? No, me and all lost and condemned mankind. Matt. 18, 11. The Son of man is come to save that which was lost. John 1, 29. Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world. 1 John 2, 2. He is the propitiation for our sins: and not for ours only, but also for the sins of the whole world. 2 Pet. 2, 1. They deny the Lord that bought them, and bring upon themselves swift destruction. 159. Wherein does Christ's State of Exaltation consist? In this, that Christ, according to His human nature, fully and continually uses the divine majesty communicated to His human nature. Phil. 2, 9—11. AYherefore God also hath highly exalted Him, and given Him a name which is above every name : that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth; and that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father. 92 ®er jiDeite 2lrti!cl. 160. Wit welcfien SGSorten BcicQretbt ber gwette Slrtifel bxe?en Staub? 9)Jit ben SSorten : 9f?iebergefaf)ren ^ur ^oHe, am britteu %aQe raieber auferftanben t)on ben Xobten, aufcjefafjten gen §imme(, ft^enb gur S^ed^ten ©Dt= teö, beö allniädjtigen 33aterö, ron bannen er fonimen wirb, gu rid[)ten bie Sebenbigen nnb bie 2:^obten. 161. 2Sa§ lefirt bie ©cEjrift bon bet ^öüenfatirt 6E)rifti? ®a^ ßl)riftnö, nac^bem er raieber (ebenbig ge= rcorben, fi(^ ber ^öUe alö Ueberrainber gegeigt unb über ade (jöllifd^en geinbe trinmp{)irt !)at. 1 ^etr. 3, 18. 19. 6f)riftu§ t[t getöbtet md) bem ^leifd^, aber lebenbig gemad^t narf^ bem ©eift. ^n bemfelbigen tft er aud} l^in= gegangen, unb I)at ge^rebiget ben ©eiftern im ©efängni^. (Eol. 2, 15. @r l^at auSgejogen bie ^ürftent^ümer unb bie ®eh?altigen, unb fie ©cf>au getragen öffentlid^, unb einen Xrium^l^ au§ i^nen gemad^t burd; fid; felbft. 162. SSa§ lelirt bie ©d^rift bon ber 2tuferftef)ung Sfirifti? ^a^ G{)riftnö am britten ^age mit perflärtem Seibe fiegreic^ anö bem ©rabe I)erporgegangen ift unb fid; feinen Jüngern lebenbig ergeigt Ijat. (2)ie Dftereöangelien.) 163. SBeSfialb ift bie Sluferfte^ung ßJirifti für un§ fo tröftitct)? SBeil fie nnraiberfpred)H($ beraeift : 1. ba§ e()riftuö ©Dtteö (3of)n nnb feine Sef)re raaf)rf)aftig ift; 2. baß ©Dtt ber ^ater baö Dpfer feineö ©ol)= neö gur ^crfötjnung ber äBelt angenommen fjat; nnb 3. baf3 ade ©laubigen gnm einigen Seben auf= erfte(;en merben. — 92 — 160. In which words does the Second Article describe this state? Ill the words, "He descended into hell; the third day He rose again from the dead ; He ascended into heaven, and sitteth at the right hand of God the Father Almighty; fmm thence He shall come to judge the quick and the dead." 161. What do the Sci'iptui'cs teach concerning Christ's descent into hell ? That Christ, having been quickened in His grave, exhibited Himself to hell as its Con- queror, and triumphed over all His infernal enemies. 1 Pet. 3^ 18. 19. Christ was put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit : by wliicli also He went and preached unto the spirits in prison. Col. 2j 15. He spoiled principalities and powers, He made a show of them openly, triumphing over tliem in it. 162. What do the Scriptures teach concerning Christ's resurrection? That Christ on the third day victoriously and with a glorified body issued from the grave and showed Himself alive to His disciples. (The Easter Gospel.) 163. Why is the resurrection of Christ so comforting to us? Because it is conclusive evidence, — 1. That Christ is the Son of God, and that His doctrine is the truth ; 2. That God the Father has accepted the sac- rifice of His Son for the reconciliation of the world ; 3. That all believers shall rise unto eternal life. SDer jiDeite %viM. 93 3iöm. 1, 4. ®r ift !räfttglid; eriüeifet ein ©ol^n ©Dtte§ nad^ bem ©eift, ber ba l^eiliget, feit ber 3^it er auferftanben ift Wn ben lobten, nämlic^ S®["§ ß^riftuS, unfer §Grr. 3ol^. 2, 19. 33re(^et biefen Xem^el, unb am britten ^age iriU id^ il^n aufrid)ten. 1 ©or. 15, 17. Sft (5E)riftu§ aber nid}t anferftanben, fo ift euer ©laube eitel, fo feib i'i^v noc^ in euren ©ünben. 9iönt. 4, 25. (El^riftuS ift um unferer ©ünben tüißen bal^in gegeben, unb um unferer ©ered^tigfeit it^illen aufern?ed'et. ^0^. 14, 19. Stf> lebe, unb if)r foUt and) leben. Sol;. 11, 25. 26. ^d) bin bie 3luferfte{>ung unb ba§ 2tUn. 3Ber an mid> glaubet, ber it)irb leben, ob er gleid) ftürbe. Unb n?er ba lebet unb glaubet an mid}, ber iüirb nimmermehr fterben. 164. 2Ba§ Bezeugt bie Schrift üon Sl^rtfti §immelfa!^rt? ß^riftuö ift nac§ feiner menfd^lid^en diainx fid^t= bar in bie Q'ö^e gefa()ren unb in bie §errli($feit fei= neö 33aterö eingegangen, um unö bort bie ©tätte gu bereiten. ^f. 68, 19. 2)u bift in bie §ö^e gefaljren, unb l)aft ba§ ®e= fängnil gefangen, bu l^aft ©aben empfangen für bie aJienfd^en, aud^ bie 3lbtrünnigen. 6p^. 4, 10. 2)er l^inunter gefal^ren ift, ba§ ift berfelbige, ber aufgefahren ift über alle Fimmel, auf ba^ er alle§ erfüHete. ^ol^. 12, 26. 2ßo ic^ bin, ba foil mein 2)iener aud^ fein. (Sie §immelfal^rt§gefd^id^te.) 165. SBaS berfte^t bie ©d^rift unter bem Sifeen 3ur Oied^tcn ©Dtteä? ©a§ ß;f)riftuö aud^ nad^ feiner menf($li(^en 9^atur mit göttlicher SJ^ad^t unb 9}lajeftät aüeö be^errfc^t unb erfüllt, fonberlid^ aber alö ^aupt feine ©emeinbe regiert unb fd^ü^t. ^f. 110, 1. 2)er ^eSiSf? fprad^ ju meinem §©rrn : ©e^e bid^ ju meiner Siechten, bi§ id^ beine ^^einbe jum ©d;emel beiner %ü^i lege. 7 — 93 — Rom. 1^ 4. He is declared to be the Son of God with power^ according to the Spirit of holiness^ by tlie resur- rection from the dead. John 2, 19. Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up. 1 Cor. 15, 17. If Christ be not raised, your faith is vain; ye are yet in your sins. Rom. 4, 25. Christ was delivered for our offenses, and was raised again for our justification. John 14, 19. Because I live, ye shall live also. John 11, 25. 26. I am the Resurrection and the Life: he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live: and whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die, 164. What do the Scriptures testify concerning Christ's ascension into heaven ? That Christ, according to His human nature, visibly ascended on high, and entered into the glory of His Father, there to prepare a place for us. Ps. 68, 18. Thou hast ascended on high. Thou hast led captivity captive: Thou hast received gifts for men; yea, for the rebellious also. Eph. 4, 10. He that descended is the same also that ascended far above all heavens, that He might fill all things. John 12, 26. Where I am, there shall also my servant be. (The narrative of the Ascension.) 165. What, according to the Scrlptnres, is Christ's sitting at the right hand of God? That Christ, also according to His human nature, with divine power and majesty rules and fills all things, and especially governs and protects His Church, of which He is the Head. Ps. 110, 1. Sit Thou (the Father says to Christ) at my right hand, until I make Thine enemies Thy footstool. 94 2)er jlreite STrtifel. G-pf?. 1, 20—23. ©Dtt bat e^riflum gefegt 311 feiner Siechten im i^immel, über alle 'gürftentl^ümer, ©etoalt, 3}Jadit, ^errjcbaft unb alle§, iüa§ genannt mag tüerben, nid^t allein in biefer 2BeIt, fonbcrn auc^ in ber äufünftigen. Unb bat alle S)inge unter feine f^ü^e Qiti)an, unb l^at i^n gefegt gum ^au^t ber ©emeine über aUeg, toelc^e ba ift fein Seib, nämli^ bte jyüUe be^, ber aück in allen erfüllet. 166. 2ßo§ glau&en tvit naäi ber Sdfirtft dort ber Sßicbcrfunft e^rifti? ®a§ er am jüngften ^age fid;tbar unb (jerrüc^ tüteberfommen rairb, hen 3Be(t!retö gu ricl;ten mit ©eredjtigfeit. 2lpDft. 1, 11. tiefer 3®fu§, iuel^er öon euc^ ift aufgenommen gen ^intmel, h?irb fommen, lt>ie il^r i^n gefeiten l^abt gen §immel fafjren. 3rpoft. 10, 42. Gr ift öerorbnet i)on ©Ott ein 3iic^ter ber Sebenbigen unb ber 2:;obten. Sl^oft. 17, 31. ©Dtt ^at einen ^ag gefegt, auf irelc^en er rtd}ten \mU ben ÄreiS be§ ®rbboben§ mit ©erec^tigfeit, burd) einen 3D^ann, in lüelrfjem er§ bef(i>(offen f)at. 2 ^etr. 3, 10. ®§ n)irb aber be§ §®rrn ^ag !ommen, aU ein 3)ieb in ber Df^ac^t; in n^eld^em bie §immel gergel^en irerben mit grofiem 5lrad)en; bie ©lemente aber Jr»crben i)or §i|e fd^meljen, unb bie Grbe unb bie 2ßer!e, bie brinnen finb, iüerben öerbrennen. SO?arc. 13, 32. S8on bem ^age aber unb ber ©tunbe irei^ niemanb, and) bie ®nget nid^t im ^immel, aud^ ber ©of)n nid^t, fonbern allein ber 33ater. 1 ^etr. 4, 7. ®g ift nal^e !ommen ba§ ©nbe aller S)inge. 2 (£or. 5, 10. 303ir muffen alle offenbar njerben bor bem 3{i(i)tftu^l (Sl^rifti, auf ba^ ein jeglidjer em^faf^e, nac£>bem er ge= ^anbelt l^at bei 2eibe§ 2ihin, e§ fei gut ober böfe. So^. 12, 48. ®a§ 2ßort, h)elc^e§ id^ gerebet l^abe, "oa^ njirb il^n rid}ten am jüngften Siage. 93. @. mait^. 25, 31—46. ^a§. jüngfte ©erid^t. 167. saut tüclc^ett Sßorten Beftfiretöt ber ßatec^i§mu§ bie grud^t ber ©r'^öl^ung ßl^rtftt unb gugleid^ bett (SttbgwedE be§ gattäen erli3fung§ir)er!e§? Tlxt ben Sorten : 3Inf ba§ \ä) fein eigen fei, nnb in feinem Df^eid^ unter i^m lebe, unb i^m biene in — 94 — Eph. 1, 20—23. God set Ilim (Christ) at His own right hand in the heavenly phices, far above all i)rincipality, and i)ower, and might, and dominion, and every name that is named, not only in this world, but also in tiiat wliich is to come: and liath put all things nnder His feet, and gave Him to be the Head over all things to the Church, which is His body, the fullness of Him that filleth all in all. 166. What do we, according to the Scriptures, believe concerning Christ's coming to judgment? That at the last day He will return visibly and in glory, to judge the world in righteousness. Acts 1^ 11. This same Jesus, which is taken up from you into lieaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen Him go into heaven. Acts 10, 42. He is ordained of God to be the Judge of quick and dead. Acts 17, 31. God hath appointed a day, in which He will Judge tlie world in righteousness by tliat Man wliom He hath ordained. 2 Pet. 3, 10. But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night; in the which the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, and tlie elements shall melt with fervent heat, the eartli also and the works that are therein shall be burned up. Mark 13, 32. Of that day and that hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels which are in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father. 1 Pet. 4, 7. The end of all things is at hand. 2 Cor. 5, 10. We must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ; that every one may receive the things done in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad. John 12, 48. Tlie word that I have spoken, the same shall judge him in the last day. B. H. Matt. 25, 31—46. The final judgment. 167. Which words of the Catechism describe the fruit of Christ's exaltation and, likewise, the end and aim of the entire work of redemption ? The Avords, "That I may be His own, and live under Him in His kingdom, and serve Him 2)er brittc 3IrttfcI. 95 eioiger ©ered^tißfeit, Unfd^ulb unb ©elig!ett, g(et(^= Töte er ift auferftanben t)om ^obe, (ebet unb regieret in (Sn)ig!eit; baö ift geraifelid^ Tt)a!)r. Sue. 1, 74. 75. 2)af; W'lx, erlöfet au§ ber §anb unferer ^einbe, \^m bteneten ol}rx j^urdjt unfer Sebenlang, in §eilig!eit unb ©ere(f>tig!eit, bie i^m gefällig ift. 2 ©or. 5, 15. ©l)riftu§ ift barum für fie aHe geftorben, auf \)a^ bie, fo ba leben, l^infort nic^t i^nen felbft leben, fonbern bem, ber für fie geftorben unb auferftanben ift. ®eir bviiie 3lrtifeL S5on ber Heiligung» 168. mit lautet ber brüte Sirtüel? S^ glaube an ben ^eiligen ©eift, eine ^ei- lige d^rtfttid^e ßtrd)e, bie ©emetne ber §etli= gen, Vergebung ber ©ünben, 2luferftef)ung be§ I51etf(f)e§, unb ein ewigem Seben, Slmen» 169. 5IöaS ift bo§? ^d} glaube, ba§ id^ nid^t auö eigener SSernunft nod^ ^raft an 3@jum ßf)riftum, meinen §©rrn, glauben, ober §u il)m !om = ttten !ann; fonbern ber ^eilige ©eift l)at mi($ burd^ baö ©üangelium berufen, mit feinen ©aben erleud^tet, im redeten ©lau = ben gel)eiliget unb erl)alten; gleid^raie er bie gange (Sl)riftenl)eit auf ©rben berufet, fammlet, erleud)tet, heiliget, unb bei 3®fi^ ©lirifto erl)ält im red; ten einigen ©tauben; — 95 — in everlasting righteousness, innocence, and blessedness, even as He is risen from the dead, lives and reigns to all eternity. This is most certainly true." Luke 1, 74. 75. That we being delivered out of the hand of our enemies might serve Him witliout fear, in holiness and righteousness before Him, all the days of our life. 2 Cor. 5, 15. He died for all, that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves, but unto Him which died for them, and rose again. The Third Article. Of Sanctification. 168. Which is the Third Article ? I believe in the Holy Ghost; the holy Christian Church, the communion of saints ; the forgiveness of sins ; the res- urrection of the body ; and the life ever- lasting. Amen. 169. What does this mean? I believe that I cannot by my own reason or strength believe in Jesus Christ, my Lord, or come to Him ; but the Holy Ghost has called me by the Gospel, enhghtened me with His gifts, sanctified and kept me in the true faith; even as He calls, gathers, enlightens, and sanctifies the whole Christian Church on earth, and keeps it with Jesus Christ in the one true faith: in 96 2)er brittc 3trttfel. ill lueldjer Gljriftenl^eit er mir uiib alien ©laubigen tag lid; alle ©ünbeu reid)lic^ »ergibt, unb am jung ft en ^age mid; unb alle lobten auferraeden wirb, unb mir, f a nx m t allen ©laubigen in 6 1) r i ft o , ein emigeö Seben geben mirb; baä ift gen)ife = lid; wa\)x, 170. aSon iuelcCien fünf Stüden l^anbelt tiefer Slrtifel? 1. 58om ^eiligen ©eift, 2. t)on ber ^ir(^e, 3. üon ber 33ergebung ber ©ünben, 4. oon ber 2luferftel)ung beö gleif(^eö, 5. uom eroigen Seben. 1. a^om §ctli6Ctt @cift. 171. 5ßic lautet ba?^ crfte ©tücE? 3d^ glaube an ben ^eiligen ©eift. 172. 33}er ift ber |)eilige ©eift? ^ie britte ^erfon ber l;eiligen ^reieinig!eit, wa^- rer ©Dtt mit 33ater unb (5ol)n. aWatt^. 28, 19. ©e^et ^tn unb lef^ret aße SSöKer unb taufet fie im ^f^amen be§ SSater§ unb be§ ©oI>ne§ unb be§ ^eiligen ©cifte§. 1 t 2J?enfcf>en, fonbern ©Dtte gelogen. ^f. 33, 6. 2)er §immel ift burc^§ Sßort be§ ^^'M^n gemact)t, unb aß fein §eer burcf> ben ©eift feine§ 2}?unbe§. ^f. 139, 7—10. 2Bo foa ic^ ^inge^en üor beinern ©eift? unb iro foU xd) l^infliel^en öor beinern 2(ngefid}t? %ü^vii \d) gen ^im^ — 9G — which Christian Church He daily and richly for- gives all sins to nie and all believers, and will at the last day raise up me and all the dead, and give unto me and all believers in Christ eternal life. This is most certainly true. , 170. Of what five points does this Article treat? 1. Of the Holy Ghost; 2. of the Church; 3. of the Forgiveness of Sins; 4. of the Resur- rection of the Body ; 5. of the Life Everlasting. 1. Of the Holy Ghost. 171. Which is the statement of the first point? I believe in the Holy Ghost. 172. Who is the Holy Ghost? The Third Person in the Holy Trinity, true God with the Father and the Son. Matt. 28^ 19. Go ye therefore^ and teach all nations^ baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. 1 Cor. 3, 16. Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you ? Acts 5, 3. 4. Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thine heart to lie to the Holy Ghost? Thou hast not lied unto men, but unto God. Ps. 33, 6. By the Word of the Lord were the heavens made; and all the host of them by the breath (Spirit) of His mouth. Ps. 139, 7—10. Whither shall I go from Thy Spirit? or whither shall I flee from Thy presence? If I ascend up ®er britte SlrtiM. 97 me(, [o bi[t bu ba. 33ettete id; mir in bie .'gölle, fiel^e, jo bift bu and) ba. 9iä^ine icf> 5^ii9^^ ^^^ SJ^orijenrötl^e unh bliebe am aujier; ften 9J?eer; fo iinirbe mid^ boc^ beine S;)anb bafelbft führen, iinb beine 9^ed;te mid; l^alten. 1 (Sor. 2, 10. 3)er ©eift erforfd;et aUe S)inge, and; bie 2;iefen ber ©ott^eit. 173. 2Se§]^oIö l^eifet biefer (Sei ft bcr ^eiltoe 65eift? 1. SBeil er felbft ^eilig ift; 2. weil er um ()etUg mad)t baburd^, baf3 er nm gum ©laubeu bringt uiib fo ©l)riftum uiib fein §eil unö jneignet. • 3ef. 6, 3. §eiag, ^eitig, ^eilig ift ber ^^m'Si ßebaotf), aKe Saube finb feiner ®^re üoll ! 174. SSSlit loderen SSorten Befennft bu, baf] bie ©etiigung ntcfit beiu 3[ßetf fei? 9JJit "oen SBorten: 3d; glanbc, ba§ id; nidjt ana eigener Vernunft nod; ^raft an SCE'fnm ß(;riftnm, meinen §@rrn, glanben, ober gn i()m fonimen !ann. 1 (Sor. 6, 11. ^^r feib abgeiüafd;en, il^r feib gel^eiliget, d;r feib geredet iüorben burd^ ben 9^amen be§ §®rrn S®fu, unb burd^ ben ©eift unfer§ &ütk^. 175. gjZit tueld)cn SSorten ber (Srflärung Befennft bu, ba% bie $c{= ligung be§ Zeitigen ®eifte§ SBerf fei? 9D^it ben SBorten: ©onbern ber §ei(ige ©eift f;at mid^ bnrd^ ha§> ©oangelium bernfen, mit feinen @a= ben erlend^tet, im redeten ©lanben gel;eiliget nnb er= galten. 176. 2Be§:^aI6 glau&ft bu, ba^ bu nic^t au§ eigener Sßernuuft nod^ Äraft an ^ßfum ©l^riftum g(nu6en ober äu i^m Eommen fonnft? Söeil iä) ber ©d^rift glanbe, ha^ iä) t)on D^atur geiftUd^ blinb, tobt unb ©Dtt fetnb bin. — 97 — into heaven, Thou art there : if I make my bed iu hell, be- hold, Thou art there. If I take the wings of the morning, and dwell in tlie uttermost parts of the sea; even there shall Thy hand lead me, and Thy right hand shall hold me. 1 Cor. 2, 10. The Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God. 173. Why is He called the Hohj Ghost? 1. Because He is Himself holy; 2. because He makes us holy by working faith in us and ap23ropriating to us Christ and His salvation. Is. 6, 3. Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord of hosts : the whole earth is full of His glory. 174. In what words do yon confess that yonr sanctification is not your own Avork ? In the words, ''I believe that I cannot by my own reason or strength believe in Jesus Christ, my Lord, or come to Him." 1 Cor. 6, 11. But ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God. 175. In what words do you confess that sanctification is the Avork of the Holy Ghost ? In the words, ''But the Holy Ghost has called me by the Gospel, enlightened me Avith His gifts, sanctified and kept me in the true faith." 176. Why do you believe that you cannot by your own reason or strength believe in Jesus Christ, or come to Him ? Because I l)elieve the Scriptures, which say that by nature I am spiritually blind and dead, and an enemv of God. 98 ©er britte Slrtüel. 1 (5or. 2, 14. 3)er natürUd^e Tlm\d} bernimmt nid;t§ boni ®ei[t @Dtte§ ; e§ i[t il^m eine %^ov'i)tii, unb !ann e§ nid;t er!ennen ; beim eö mu^ geiftUd; gerid;tet fein. ©^^. 2, 1. ^()r iüaret tobt burd) Uebertretungen unb ©ünben. 9iüm. 8, 7. g'(eifc^lidE> gefinnt fein, ift eine ^-einbfc^aft it»iber ©Dtt. 1 6or. 12, 3. 3liemanb fann ^©fum einen §@rrn Ijei^en, ol^ne burdj ben ^eiligen ©eift. 177. 2Ba§ ]^at benn ber ^eilige ®etft get^on, um bidö au S^rifto gu Dringen unb bid) gu l^eiligen? ©r !)at rnic^ burc^ ha^ ©üantjelium berufen. Sue. 14, 17. i^ommt, benn e§ ift al(e§ bereit. S3. ®. Sue. 14, 16. ff. 2)a§ gro^e Stbenbmal^l. — a«att^. 22, 1. ff. S)ie fönig lic^e §od;3eit. 178. SBa§ l^ot bcr J&eilige ®eift burd) foId)c ^Berufung an bit gemirft? @r f)at tin($ burrfj baö ©oangelium mit feinen ©abeu erleiidjtet, baJ3 id^ 3^1^^^^ c^^ö meinen §ei(anb erfenne, i()m traue unb glaube unb mid) feiner freue unb tröfte. (^löiebertjeburt, ^efefjrung.) 2 %\m. 1, 9. ©Ott I)at un§ feiig gemad^t, unb berufen mit einem t)eiligen 3ftuf, nid^t nad> unfern Sßerfen, fonbern nad) feinem SSorfa^ unb ©nabe, bie un§ gegeben ift in (E^rifto ^6fu öor ber 3eit ber SBelt. 1 ^etr. 2, 9. ^^r feib ba§ auSeriüä^Ite ©efd^Ied^t, ba§ !önig= lid^e ?prieftertt)um, ba§ l^eilige 35oI!, ba§ $ßoIf be§ ®igent^um§, ba^ i^r ber!ünbigen foKt bie X^ugenben befi, ber md} berufen l^at t)on ber {^infterni^ ju feinem lüunberbaren Sid^t. ^er. 31, 18. Sefet^re bu mid^, fo h)erbe id> be!el^ret; benn bu, ^eSlSW, bift ntein ©Ott. 2 ©or. 4, 6. ©Ott, ber ba ^ie^ ba§ Sid^t au§ ber ^infterni^ l^erüor leud^ten^ ber l^at einen ließen «Sd^ein in unfere ^erjen ge^ 98 1 Cor, 2, 14, The natural man receivetli not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned. Eph. 2, 1. You were dead in trespasses and sins. Kom. 8, 7. The carnal mind is enmity against God. 1 Cor. 12, 3. No man can say that Jesus is the Lord, but by the Holy Ghost. 177. What has the Holy Ghost clone to bring you to Christ and sanctify you ? He has called me by the Gospel. Luke 14, 17. Come; for all things are now ready. B. H. Luke 14, 16 ff. The great supper, — Matt, 22, 1 fC. The marriage of the king's son. 178. What has the Holy Ghost AATOught in you by such call ? He has by the Gospel enlightened me Avith His gifts, so that I know Jesus as my Savior, trust and believe, rejoice and take comfort in Him. (Regeneration. Conversion.) 2 Tim. 1, 9. God hath saved us, and called us with an holy calling, not according to our works, but according to His own purpose and grace, which was given us in Christ Jesus before the world began. 1 Pet. 2, 9. Ye are a chosen generation, a royal priest- hood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should show forth the praises of Him who hath called you out of darkness into His marvelous light. Jer. 31, 18. Turn Tliou me, and I shall be turned; for Thou art the Lord my God. 2 Cor. 4, 6. God, who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the 13 2)er brttte Slrtifel. 99 Qihm, baf; (burd^ un§) entftünbe bte ®rleud>tung toon ber ®r!ennts nt^ ber ^lar^eit ©Dtte§ in bem Slngefic^te ^©fu ©^rifti. 179. SBaS 5at ber ^eilige (Seift ferner an bix Qtfi^an? ©r ^at mi($ im redeten ©tauben ge^eiliget, baä l)ei§t: er f)at burc^ ben ©lauben mein §er§ erneuert unb gibt mir Hraft ^um ilampf unb Sieg miber Xeu= fel, SSelt unb gleifd), foraie gu göttlichem SBanbel unb guten 2öer!en. (Heiligung im ^efonberen.) 1 ^^eff. 4, 3. S)a§ ift ber mik ©Dtte§, eure Heiligung. ©^^. 2, 10. 2öir finb fein 2Berf, gefd;affen in et>ri[to S®fu ju guten 2Ber!en, gu ivelc^en ©Dtt un§ gubor bereitet Ifat, ba^ irir barinnen ivanbetn f ollen. 180. 2Sa§ ift bor ©Ott ein gute§ SBerf? Sllleö, maö ein 5linb ©Dtteö im ©tauben, nad^ ben §ef)n ©eboten, gu ©Dtteä ©1)re unb beö 9^äd^ften ©ienft tljut, rebet ober benft. ^0^. 15, 5. 2Ber in mir bleibet, unb id^ in i^m, ber bringet biet i^rud^t; benn o^ne mid; fount if)r nic^tö t^un. Tlait)^. 15, 9. 33ergeblid) bienen fie mir, bielreil fie leieren fold^e Seigren, bie nid^t§ benn 9}?enfd^engebol finb. 1 6or. 10, 31. S^r effet nun ober Irinfet, ober Wa§> ii)x t^ut, fo t^ut e§ alles gu ©Dtte§ ß^re. 1 ^etr. 4, 10. dienet einanber, ein jeglid^er mit ber (^ahi, bie er em^^fangen l^at, al§ bie guten ^auöl^alter ber mand^erlei ©nabe ©Dtte§. JB. ®. Tlavc. 12, 41—44. 3)a§ ©c^erftein ber SBitttre. — SJJarc. 14, 3—9. ®ie ©albung S®fu. — Sue. 10, 38—42. SJJaria unb 3Jiartl^a. 181. a33a§ l^ot ber ^eilige Seift enblicf) an bir gemirft? @r ^at mid^ burd^ ba^ ^^i)angelium im redeten Glauben ert)alten. — 99 — light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Clirist. 179. What else has the Holy Spirit wrought in you? He has sanctified me in the true faith; that is, He has by faith renewed my heart, and gives me power to struggle against and overcome Satan, the world, and the flesh, and to walk in godliness and good works. (Sanctification in the narrower sense.) 1 Thess. 4^ 3. This is the will of God, even your sanc- tification. Eph. 2, 10. We are His workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good works, which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them. 180. What is a good work in God's sight? Whatever a child of God does, speaks, or thinks, in faith, according to the Ten Command- ments, for the glory of God and the benefit of his neighbor. John 15, 5. He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same briugeth forth much fruit: for without me ye can do nothing. Matt. 15, 9. In vain they do worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men. 1 Cor. 10, 31. Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God. 1 Pet. 4, 10. As every man hath received the gift, even so minister the same one to another, as good stewards of the manifold grace of God. B. H. Mark 12, 41—44. The widow's mite.— Mark 14, 3 — 9. The precious ointment poured on Jesus' head. — Luke 10, 38 — 42. Mary and Martha. 181. What has the Holy Ghost lastly wrought in you? He has, by the Gospel, kept me hi the true faith. 100 Ser britte 3lrti!el. 1 ^etr. 1, 5. S^r iüerbet au§> ©Dtte§ ajiac^t burc^ ben ©Iau= hm hc\val)\:ü jur ©elig!eit. '^Ifxl 1, 6. ^(^ bin begfelbigen in guter 3ut)erfid)t, bafi ber in end} angefangen l^at ba§ gute 2Ber!, ber n)irb§ auc^ boUfüEjren bi§ an ben ^ag ^Sju ©f)ri[ti. 182. §at ber ^eilige ©eift bie§ alleS an bit aHein getEian? S^ein; fonberu bie gan^e ©l)riften!)ett auf ©rben beruft, jammelt, erleudjtet unh Ijeiligt er unb erljält fie bei 3©fu (S!)rifto im redeten eiuigen ©laubeu. 183. SBia a6er ber ^eilige ©etft bte§ onc§ &ei jebem gJlenfdEien toirfcn, ber ba§ ©bangefium ^ört? 3a, aber bie meifteu ^Jleufd^eu raiberftrebeu be= E)arrlid; bem äi>ort uub ©eifte ©Dtteö mxh geljen alfo burd) eigeue ©d;ulb Derloreu. §efef. 33, 11. ©o \va^x a(§ id; lebe, fpric^t ber §®rr§e3t3?, id) f)abe feinen ©efallen am ^obe be§ ©ottlofen, fonbern ba^ fic^ ber ©ottlofe be!ei;re t)Ou feinem 3ßefen unb lebe. 1 Xim. 2, 4, @Dtt loill, bafj alien 9Jienfd}en gel^olfen iwerbe, unb gur ©rfenntni^ ber 2öa!^rl;eit fomin^n. 2 ^etr. 3, 9. @Dlt tüiü nic^t, ba^ jemanb toerloren irerbe, fonbern ba^ [id) jebermann gur 33u^e fe^re. 9Jiatt^. 22, 14. SSiele finb berufen ; aber ivenige finb an§>' eriDäl^Iet. a^attl). 23, 37. ^erufatem, ^erufalem, bie bu tobteft bie ^^ro= ^Ijeten unb fteinigeft, bie gu bir gefanbt finb, iüie oft 'i)ah^ id) beine ^inber berfanimeln iüollen, ioie eine ^^m\K öerfammelt il^re £üc^= lein unter il;re <^'lügel; unb i^v ijaht nid)t geioollt. 2t)Joft. 7, 51. Sf)r §al§ftarrigen imb Unbefd)nittenen an §ergen unb Dt)ren, x^v ioiberftrebet allezeit bem ^;)eiligen ©eift, inie eure 5>ater, alfo and) if)r. $>of. 13, 9. SfJ^ael, bu bringeft bid^ in Ungliid; benn bein ^eil fte^et aUein bei mir. — 100 — 1 Pet. 1, 5. Ye are kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation. Phil. 1, 6. Being conlident of this very things that He which hath begun a good work in you will perforin it until the day of Jesus Christ. 182. Has the Holy Ghost wrought all this in you only? No; but He calls, gathers, enlightens, and sanctifies the whole Christian Church on earth, and keeps it with Jesus Christ in the one true faith. 183. Is the Holy Ghost willing to work all this in every one who hears the Gospel ? Yes ; but most men obstinately resist the Word and Spirit of God, and are thus lost by their own fault. Ezek. 33, 11. As I live, saith the Lord God, I have no pleasure in the death of the wicked ; but that the wicked turn from his way and live. 1 Tim. 2, 4. God will have all men to be saved, and to come unto the knowledge of the truth. . 1 Pet. 3, 9. The Lord is not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance. Matt. 22, 14. Many are called, but few are chosen. Matt. 23, 37. O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not! Acts 7, 51. Ye stiffnecked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye do always resist the Holy Ghost: as your fathers did, so do ye. Hos. 13, 9. Israel, thou hast destroyed thyself ; but in me is thine help. ®er brüte 9(rti!cl. 101 2. S^ott htx Mxd^t. 184. 5lBte lautet ba§, gmeite Stud be§ britten Slrtifelg? 3(^ glaube eine l)eilige d^nftli($e ^ir($e, bie @e= meine ber ^eiligen. 185. gsa§ {ft bie Äirc^e? 2)ie ©emeinbe ber ^eiligen, ha^ ift, bie gange (Sl)riften^eit, ober bie ©efammtl)eit ber ©laubigen; benn nur bie ©laubigen, aber anä) aße ©laubigen, gel)ören bagu. ®^^. 2, 19—22. ©0 fetb t^r nun nid^t mel^r ©äfte unb ^remb^ linge, jonbern 33ürger mit ben ^eiligen unb @Dtte§ §au§genoffen, erbauet auf ben ©runb ber 2l^o[tet unb ^ropl^eten, ba ^©fu§ (S^ris ftu§ ber ©dfftein ift, auf ivelcJiem ber ganje ^au in einanber gefüget it)äcf)fet gu einem Ijeiligen S^em^el in bem §®rrn, auf n^eld^em aud^ il^r mit erbauet iüerbet, ju einer 93eJ)aufung ©Dtte§ im (Seift. 2t^oft. 2. Sie ^fingftgefrf)ic^te. 186. aSe§:^Ql6 l^etfet e§: ^äi Qlaubc eine ßirc^e? 1. SBeil bie Jlird^e unfi($tbar ift, inbem fein Tlen^ä) bem anbern inö §erj fel;en !ann, ob er glaubt; 2. raeil toir aber gleid^rooljl au^ ber ©d^rift geraig ftnb, bag ber ^eilige ©eift allezeit eine ©emeinbe ber ©laubigen fammelt unh erl)ält. 2 ^im. 2, 19. ©er fefte ©runb ©Dtte§ befte^et, unb ^at biefe§ ©iegel: 2)er §®rr !ennet bie ©einen. Sue. 17, 20. 21. 2)a§ 9teic^ @Dtte§ !ommt nid;t mit äu^er= lid^en ©eberben. 9J?an h)irb aud^ nid)t fagen : ©iel^e, l^ie ober ba ift e§. 2)enn feilet, ba§ 9ieid^ ®Dtte§ ift inioenbig in eud>. 2Ratt^. 16, 18. S)u bift ^etru§, unb auf biefen ^el§ h^ill ic^ bauen meine ©emeine, unb bie Pforten ber §ölle foHen fie nid^t überlrältigen. 95. ®. 1 ^ön. 19, 8—18. 2)ie eiebentaufenb in Sfrael. — 101 — 2. Of the Church. 184. Which is the statement of the second point in the Third Article? 1 believe in the Holy Christian Church, the Communion of Saints. 185. What is tlie Church ? The conofreo-ation of saints, that is, all Chris- tendom, the whole numl)er of all believers; for only believers, and all believers, are members of the Church. Eph. 2, 19 — 22. Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but fellowcitizens with the saints, and of tlie household of God ; and are built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ Himself being the chief corner-stone; in whom all the building fltly framed together groweth unto an holy temple in the Lord: in whom ye also are builded together for an habitation of God through the Spirit. Acts 2. Pentecost. 186. Why do we say, "I believe in the Chnrch"? 1. Because the Church is invisible, since no man can look into another's heart and see if he believe ; 2. because we are, nevertheless, assured by Scripture that the Holy Ghost at all times gath- ers and preserves a congregation of believers. 2 Tim. 2, 19. The foundation of God standeth sure, having this seal. The Lord knoweth them that are His. Luke 17, 20. 21. The kingdom of God cometh not with observation : neither shall they say, Lo here ! or, Lo there ! for, behold, the kingdom of God is within you. Matt, 16, 18. Thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my Church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. B. H. 1 Kings 19, 8 — 18. Tlie seven thousand in Israel. 102 2)er britte STrtüel. 187. aöe§]^oI6 glouBen tnir eine ßird^c? 2Beil alle ©laubigen ein geiftUc^er Seib finb, beffen einiget §aupt (Eljriftuä ift. (S>p^. 4, 3—6. ©etb fleißig gu l^alten bie ®mig!eit im @ei[t burc^ ba§ Sanb be§ j^riebenä. ©in Seib unb ®in ©eift, n?ie i^r au(^ berufen feib auf einerlei Hoffnung eure§ 93eruf§. ®in §6rr, ©in ©taube, (Sine Xaufe, ®in ©Ott unb 33ater (unjer) alter, ber ba ift über euct) alle, unb burd^ eud^ alle, unb in iud] allen. 188. 2ße§5al& Reifet e§: tc^ glauße eine 1^ eilige ^ird^e? 1. Sßeil äße i^xe ©lieber huxä) ben @lauben an ©^riftum ge!)eiligt finb; 2. weil fie mit lieiligen 2öer!en ©Dtt bienen. G^l^. 5, 25—27. ©^riftu§ l^at geliebet bie ©emeine, unb l^at firf> felbft für fie gegeben, auf ba^ er fie t^eiligte, unb fiav fie gerei= niget bur(f> ba§ SBafferbab im 2ßort, auf ba^ er fie it)m felbft bar= ftellete eine ©emeine, bie l^errlicf> fei, bie nid)t l^abe einen ^letfen, ober Klüngel, ober be^ etit)a§, fonbern baf; fie l^eilig fei unb un= fträflic^. 1 $etr. 2, 5. Unb auä) i^r, aI3 bie lebenbigen ©teine, bauet eud^ jum geift* lid^en §aufe, unb jum l^eiligen ^rieftert^unt, ju ojjfern getftlid^e D^)fer, bie ©Dtt angenel^m finb burd^ 3®jum ©l^riftum. 189. 5Be§l^oI6 l^cißt c§: 3f^ glouBe eine ^eilige d^riftlid^c Äird^c? 2Beil bie R\xä)e auf (S^rifto, alö bem einigen ©runbe, erbaut ift. 1 ©or. 3, 11. ®inen anbern ©runb !ann niemanb legen au^er bem, ber gelegt ift, toeld^er ift S@fu§ ©^rift. ®^^. 2, 19—22. ©ie^e ^rage 185. 190. 2Bo ift nun oBer biefe eine Beilige dBriftlicBc ÄtrdBc ju finben? UeberaH 'oa, aber aud^ nur ha, wo ba^ (St)an= gelium üon (Slirifto im 33raud) ftel)t; benn nad; ®Dt= teö 3Serl)ei6ung bleibt bie§ ^Öort nid)t ol)ne grud^t. — 102 — 187. Why do we believe in one Church ? Because all believers are one spiritual body, whose only Head is Christ. Eph. i, 3 — 6. Endeavoring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. Tliere is one body, and one Spirit, even as ye are called in one hope of your calling; one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all, who is above all, and through all, and in you all. 188. Why do we say, "I believe in a holy Church"? 1. Because all the members of the Church are holy by faith in Christ; 2. because they serve God with holy works. Eph. 5, 25 — 27. Christ also loved the Church, and gave Himself for it ; that He might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of water by the Word, that He might present it to Himself a glorious Church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing; but that it should be holy and without blemish. 1 Pet. 2, 5. Ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ. 189. Why do we say, "I believe in a holy Christian Church"? Because the Church is built upon Christ, its sole Foundation. 1 Cor. 3, 11. Other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ. Eph. 2, 19—22. See Qu. 185. 190. Where is this one holy Christian Church to be found? Wherever and only where the Gospel of Christ is in use; for according to God's promise His Word does not remain without fruit. S)er brittc 3lrti!el. 103 Sef. 55, 10. 11. ©leicf) Wk ber Stegen unb (S^nee bom §im= tnel fällt, unb nid^t n^ieber bal^in fommt; fonbern feud^tet bie ©rbe unb mac^t fie frud^lbar unb iüad^fenb, ba^ fie gibt ©amen gu fäen unb 33rob §u effen : alfo foil ba§ Sßort, fo au^^ meinem SJiunbe geltet, au(f> fein. ®§ foil nid^t h^ieber gu mir leer fommen, fonbern il}\in, ba§ mir gefällt, unb foil if)m gelingen, bagu id^§ fenbe. 191. SBa§ meinen wit a6er, loenn tvix bon einer fid^tbaren ^ird^e reben? ^ie ©efammt^eit aller berjenigen, roeld^e ben d^riftUc^en ©lauben befennen unb fic^ gu ©Dttes SBort galten, unter welchen aber neben hen raaljren ß^^riften anä) ^eud^ler finb. SB. @. 2Katt^. 13, 24—26. SSom Unfraut unter bem SBeijen. — aJiatt^. 13, 47. 48. 33on ben guten unb ben faulen ^ifc^en. 192. 2öa§ nennen ttiir bie molare fidCitBare ßirdCie? ®ie ©efammtljeit berer, raeldje bie ßeljre beö 2öor= teö ©Dtteö in allen ©tüden lauter unb rein ^aben, lehren unb befennen, unb bei benen bie ©acramente nad^ ßf)rifti (Sinfe^ung red^t üerraaltet raerben. mait^. 28, 20. Sekret fie galten a 11 e § , JDa§ ic^ euc^ befohlen l^abe. 193. SBic gcBroud^en n)ir biefe Seigre öon ber ^ird^e red^t? Sßenn rair barauf bebad^t finb, ©Heber ber un= fid^tbaren ^ird^e gu fein unb gu bleiben, raenn wir un§ beöl)alb aud^ nur gu ber ^ird^e beä reinen 2Bor= te§ unb ^efenntniffeö l)alten, gu ber ©rl)altung unb Sluöbreitung berfelben nac^ Gräften l)elfen unb aüe falfd^en ^ircEien meiben. 2 Sor. 13, 5. SSerfud^et euc^ felbft, ob i^r im (3lauhm feib, prüfet eud^ felbft. — 103 — Is. 55, 10. 11. As the raiu cometh down, and the snow from heaven, and returneth not thither, but watereth the earth and maketh it In-ing forth and bud, that it may give seed to the sower, and bread to the eater: so shall my Word be that goeth forth out of my mouth : it shall not return unto me void, but it shall accomplish that whicli I please, and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it. 191. Whom do we mean when we speak of a visible Church ? The whole number of those who profess the Christian faith and are gathered about God's Word, but among whom, beside the true Chris- tians, there are also hypocrites. B. H. Matt. 13, 24—26. The tares among the wheat. — Matt. 13, 47. 48. The net that gathered of every kind. 192. Whom do we call the ttnie visible Church? The whole number of those who have, teach, and confess the entire doctrine of the Word of God in all its purity, and among whom the Sacraments are duly administered accordino^ to Christ's institution. Matt. 28, 20. Teaching them to observe all things what- soever I have commanded you. 193. When do we properly use this doctrine of the Church ? When we take heed to be and remain mem- bers of the invisible Church; when we, to this end, adhere to the Church of the pure Word and confession, contribute toward its maintenance and propagation according to our ability, and avoid all false churches. 2 Cor. 13, 5. Examine yourselves, whether ye be in faith; prove your own selves. 104 S)er brüte 2lrti!el. Sol^. 8, 31. 32. ©0 if)r bleiben n?erbet an meiner 3fiebe, fo feib if;r meine redeten ^üns^i^ ii"^ kerbet bie SBafjr^eit erfennen, iinb bie 3S>aI^r^eit irirb euct; frei machen. 1 ©or. 9, 14. 2)er §@rr \)ai befohlen, ba^, bie ba§ ^baw- gelium tjerfünbigen, follen fic^ bom ©üangelio nähren. aikttf). 28, 19. @ekt f)in nnb lefjret arie S3öl!er unb tanfet fie im 9iamen be§ 33ater§ unb be§ ©o^ne§ iinb be§ ^eiligen ©eifteS. Tlati^. 7, 15. ©el^et eud^ i^or i)or ben falfc{)en ^ro^Ijeten, bie in (S(f)af§f(eibern gu euc^ !ommen; inn^enbig aber finb fie rei^enbe SBöIfe. 1 3oi^. 4, 1. ^f)r Sieben, glaubet nic^t einem jeglid^en ®eift, fonbern prüfet bie ©eifter, oh fie t>on ©Dtt finb ; benn e§ finb biel falfrfjer ^ro^^eten ausgegangen in bie SBelt. Mm. 16, 17. ^c^ ermaf>ne euc^, lieben Srüber, ba^ i^r auf= feljet auf bie, bie ba 3*-'rtrennung unb 3(ergerni^ anrid^ten, neben ber Se^re, bie i^r gelernet ^aht, unb iceic^et t^on benfelbigen. 2 6or. 6, 14—18. |^ie[)et iiic^t am frembeti ^oc^ mit ben Ungläubigen. S)enn lDa§ i)at bie ©ered)ti(3feit für ©eniefe mit ber Ungerechtigkeit? toag l^at bag 2ict)t für ©cmeinfcfcaft mit ber ginfternife? 2Bie ftimmt GbriftuS mit Selial? ober töa§ für ein S^eit t;at ber ©laubige mit bem Ungläubigen? 2Ba§ l^at ber S^em^et ©Dttc§ für eine ©leid^e mit ben ©ö^en? 3^r aber feib ber Tempel beä lebenbigen ©Dttcg; toie bcnn ©Dtt fprirf^t: ^d} Joill in il^nen tool^nen, unb in i^nen föanbeln, unb toill i^r ©Dtt fein, unb fie füllen mein SBolf fein. S^arum geltet au^ öon if)nen, unb fonbert eud^ ab, f^ric^t ber ^(Svv, unb rühret fein Un= reineä an ; fo toill id> euc^ anneljmen, unb euer SSater fein, unb il^r foüet meine ©öi^ne unb 2;öd^ter fein, f^jric^t ber allmächtige ^©rr. 3. ©Ott t\tx SctöeButtg iJct Süttiie. 194. SSxc lautet ba§ brttte ©tücE biefe§ SlrtücIS? 3d^ glaube eine Vergebung ber ©ünben. 195. ?i3e§5al6 fagft bu: „^d) glnu6e eine SBergeButtg ber ©ünben"? SSeil \iS) au^ ber ©d;rift geraig bin, ba§ ©Dtt am ©naben, um ßf)rifti tüiüen biirc^ baä @üange= — 104 — John 8^ 31. 32. If ye continue in my Word^ then are ye my disciples indeed ; and ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free. 1 Cor. 9, 14. The Lord ordained that they which preach the Gospel should live of the gospel. Matt. 28, 19. Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Matt. 7, 15. Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves. 1 John 4, 1. Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits whether they are of God : because many false prophets are gone out into the w^orld. Kom. IG, 17. Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them which cause divisions and offenses contrary to the doc- trine which ye have learned; and avoid them. 2 Cor. 6, 14—18. Be ye not Tinequally yoked together with un- believers: for what fellowship hath righteousness with unright- eousness? and Avhat communion hath light with darkness? and what concord hath Christ with Belial? or what part hath he that believeth with an infidel? and what agreement hath the temple of God with idols? for ye are the temple of the living God; as God hath said, I will dwell in them, and walk in them ; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people. Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you, and Avill be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord Al- mighty. 8. Of the Forgiveness of Sins. , 194. Which is the statement of the third point of this Article ? I believe in the Forgiveness of Sins. 195. Why do you say, "I believe in the forgiveness of sins"? Because by the Scriptures I am assured that God by grace, for Christ's sake, through the 3)er britte 2lrti!el. 105 lium mir unb alien ©laubigen täglich aUe ©ünben reic^lid; üergibt. 2)?arc. 2, 7. 2ßer !ann ©ünbe Vergeben, benn allein (3üitl ^f. 130, 3. 4. @o bu h^illft, §®3ft9i, ©ünbe gurec^nen; ^®rr, trer lüirb befielen? ®enn bei bir ift bie 35ergebung, ba^ man bid^ für(i)te. ^f. 103, 2. 3. Sobe ben ^(53t3tn, meine ©eete, nnb öergi^ nic^t, \va^ er bir ©nte§ getfjan I)at, ber bir alle beine ©ünben l^er- gibt, unb f)eilet alk beine @ebred;en. &pl). 1, 7. 2(n G^rifto ^aben unr bie ©rlöfung burd; fein 33Iut, nänxlic^ bie SSergebung ber ©ünben, nad; bem 9]eid)tf)um feiner ©nabe. 3iöm. 3, 28. ©0 Italien ir>ir e§ nun, ba^ ber 9}Jenf(^ geredet h)erbe o^ne be§ ©efe^e§ 2Ber!e, allein burd; ben ©lauben. 196. SBa§ I)et6t: ©Dtt bergtbt bie ©ünbe? @r redjnet ben 6ünbern bie ©ünbe nid;t jii, ober, er erflärt bie ©ünber für gerecht. (9^ed)tfertigung.) 2 Gor. 5, 21. Gr f)at ben, ber ijon feiner ©ünbe luu^te, für un§ gur ©ünbe geinad;t, auf ba^ iinr iitürben in iljm bie ®ered}tig= feit, bie toor ©Ott gilt. mm. 8, 33. 2C^er nnU bie 9lu§erlimf)Iten ®Dtte§ befc^ul= bigen? ©Dtt ift f)ie, ber ba geredet mad)t. 197. SBer empfängt benn biefe SSergeöunß? 2[Bien)ol)l fie für alle 93ienjd)eu eriuorben ift, an<^ burd) baö Güangelinm allen, bie eö l)ören, barge^ boten tüirb, fo werben bod^ ber Vergebung nur bie= jenigen rairflid^ tl)eill)aftig, wei6)e bem ©oangelium glauben unb bamit bie ^^ergebung annebmen. 2 Sor. 5, 19. ©Ott h)ar in (E^rifto unb t)erf5t)nete bie Sßelt mit if)m felber, unb red^nete if)nen if^re ©ünben nid}t ju, unb l^at unter un§ aufgerichtet ba§ SBort üon ber 33erfö^nung. — 105 — Gospel, daily and richly forgives all sins to me and all believers. Mark 2, 7. Who can forgive sinS; but God only? Ps. 130, 3. 4. If Thou, Lord, shouldest mark iniquities, O Lord, who shall stand? But there is forgiveness with Thee, that Thou mayest be feared. Ps. 103, 2. 3. Bless the Lord, O my soul, and forget not all His benefits: who forgiveth all thine iniquities; who healeth all thy diseases. Eph. 1, 7. In Christ we have redemption through His blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of His grace. Rom. 3, 28. Therefore we conclude that a man is justi- fied by faith without the deeds of the Law. 196. How does God forgive sins? He does not impute their sins to sinners, or, in other words. He declares sinners righteous. (Justification.) 2 Cor. 5, 21. For He hath made Him to be sin for us, who knew no sin ; that we might be made the righteous- ness of God in Him. Eom. 8, 33. Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God's elect? It is God that justifleth. 197. Who receives this forgiveness? Although it has been procured for all men, and is offered by the Gospel to all that hear it, yet only those who believe the Gospel and thus accept the forgiveness of sins actually become partakers of such forgiveness. 2 Cor. 5, 19. God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto Himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them; and hath committed unto us the Word of reconciliation. 106 3)er bntte Slrttlel. 1 Wlo\. 15, 6. 2tbram glaubte bem §©9t9ln, unb ba§ re(^nete er il^m jur ®ered^tig!eit. 9iöm. 4, 5. 3)em aber, ber nid^t mit 2ßer!en umgebet, glaubet aber an ben, ber bie ©ottlofen gerect)t mact^t, bem with fein ©taube geredjnet jur ©ered^tigfeit. 35. ®. Sue. 18, 9—14. S)er BöUner. 198. 2öa§ Befenrten tüir balier mit unserer ßirc^e öon ber 9Ser= geBung ber ©ünben ober ber 9?e(f)tferttgung? ®a§ tt)ir Vergebung ber ©ünben erlangen unb üor ©Ott geredjt werben, nidjt au§ unfern SBerfen, fonbern auö ©naben, um Ü^ljrifti raiHen, bur($ ben ©lauben. 199. ^ann alfo ein ®IäuBiger ber 3Serge6ung feiner ©ünbert unb feiner ©eligfeit gewife fein? 3a, er foH unb !ann eö, iDeil ©Dtteö 3ufage ge= n)i§ ift. 2 Xim. 1, 12. ^c^ \iK\% an ipeld^en id; glaube, uub bin ge= it>if;, ba^ er !ann mir meine 33eilage beir»at;ren bi§ an jenen Xag. 9^önt. 8, 38. 39. ^d) bin geiui^, ha^ n?eber Xoh noc^ 2iUn, iüeber ©ngel nod) ^nirftentt;um, nod) ©elrtatt, ix^eber ©egenJt)ärtige§ nod> 3^i'fünftige§, lueber §ot)e§ nod) ^iefe§, nod) feine anbere (Erea= tur mag un§ fd)eiben öon ber Siebe ©Dtte§, bie in ©i^rifto ^®fu ift, unferm §®rrn. 200. SBarum muffen ttiir Befonber§ biefen SIrtitel aUeseit treulief) feftf)alten? Seil er ber §auptarti!el ber d)riftUd)en Se^re ift, burd) n)eld)en bie d;riftlidje 5lird}e üon allen falfc^en Dfieligionen fid^ unterfd;eibet, ©Ott allein bie ©l)re gegeben unb ben armen (Sünbern beftänbiger ^roft getüäl)rt tüirb. SB. @. 3Jtatt^. 9, 1—8. Ser ©ic^tbrüc^ige. — 106 — Gen. 15^ 6. Abram believed in the Lord ; and He counted it to liim for rigliteousness. Rom. 4, 5. To liim that worlt§. 203. aJJit toelc^em UnterfcC)xeb inerben bie Sobten auferftel^cn? ©ie ©laubigen werben mit t)er!Iärtem fieibe gum eiüigen £eben auferftel^en; bie Ungläubigen aber n)er= ben auferftel)en gum eraigen ^obe, baö ift, gu etüiger ©c^ma($, ©(Janbe unb ^ein in ber ßölle. S)an. 12, 2. Sßiele, fo unter ber ®rbe fc^lafen liegen, h)erben auftoadten ; etUd^e jum eirigen 2ihm, etlid^e gur einigen ©d^mad^ unb ©(^anbe. So^. 5, 28. 29. ©ie^e ^rage 202. §iob 19, 25—27. ^cf» n)ei^, ba^ mein ®rlöfer lebet; unb er Irirb mid) l;ernad> au^ ber ®rbe aufertpeden; unh it)erbe barnadi mit biefer meiner $»aut umgeben iverben, unb U^erbe in meinem ^Ieifd> @Dtt fe^en. 3)enfelben hjerbc id^ mir feigen, unb meine Slugen merben ifjn fd^auen, unb fein ^-rember. ^i)il. 3, 21. 2BeId)er imfern nid£)tigen Seib berüären it)irb, baf; er äl^nlid^ n?erbe feinem i^erflärten Seibe. 1 6or. 15, 51. 52. SSermanblung ber Ueberlebenben. Sue. 16, 23. 24. 2tl§ er nun in ber Sjötle unh in ber Qual War, ^ub er feine Slugen auf, unb fa^e 2lbral^am t)on ferne, unb — 107 — 4. Of the Resurrection of the Body. 201. Which is the statement of the fourth point of the Third Article? I believe in the Resurrection of the Body. 202. What do you believe concerning this point according to the Scriptures ? That at the hist clay God will raise up me and all the dead, so that our bodies, the same bodies that have died, shall again be made alive. John 5, 28. 29. The hour is coming^ in which all that are in the graves shall hear His voice^ and shall come forth: they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life ; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrec- tion of damnation. 203. What diflference will there be in the resurrection of the dead ? The believers will rise with glorified bodies to everlasting life ; but the unbelievers will rise to eternal death, that is, to everlasting shame, contempt, and torment, in hell. Dan. 12, 2. Many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt. John 5, 28. 29. See Qu. 202. Job 19, 25 — 27. I know that my Redeemer liveth, and that He shall stand at the latter day upon the earth : and though after my skin worms destroy this body, yet in my flesh shall I see God: whom I shall see for myself, and mine eyes shall behold, and not another. Phil. 3, 21. Who shall change our vile body, that it may be fashioned like unto His glorious body. 1 Cor. 15, 51. 52. Transmutation of the living. Luke 16, 23. 2i. And in hell he lift up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in 108 ®er britte Slrtxfcl. Sajanun in feinem ^^"" ^^ ^^i^^ ^ein in bicfcr flamme. dTiatÜ). 10, 28. "^iirc^tet eud> nid^t bor benen, bie ben Seib tobten unb bie ©eele nid}t mögen tobten, ^ürd^tet nid} aber biel^ md)v 'oüv bcm, ber £eib unb ©eelc üerberben mag in bie ^olle. I^ef. 66, 24. Sl^r SBurm ipirb nid;t fterben unb it)r ^^euer W'ixh nid;t üerlöfd)en, unb hJerben allem ^-leifd} ein ©reuel fein. 9}iattf). 7, 13. @ef)et ein burd) bie enge Pforte. ®enn bie Pforte ift lyeit unb ber 2ßeg ift breit, ber gur 33erbammni^ abf ül^ret ; unb il;rer finb t)iel, bie barauf iDanbeln. 8. ®. Sue. 16, 19—31. 3)er reicfje 3}?ann unb ber arme SagaruS. — 3lnv giüei Orte. 5. ^f\m cmtöeii Sckii. 204. 2ßic lautet ba§> fünfte Qtüd btefc§ Slrtifelä? 3dj glaube ein eraigeö Sebeu. 205. SSa§ IeE}rt bie ©cf)rift bom einigen Seben? ®a§ aüe ©(iiiibigen, raenu fie fterben, ber (Seele naä) alfobalb gn Sljrifto !ommen, unb üom jüußften '^a(}e an naä) Selb unb ©eele bei i^m fein unb mit il)m leben werben in eraiger greube unb §errlid;!eit. Sue. 23, 43. 2ßai)r(id;, id; fage bir, l^eute irirft bu mit mir im ^sarabiefe fein. Dffenb. 14, 13. ©etig finb bie ^lobten, bie in bem §@rrn fterben, Don nun an. ^of). 10, 27. 28. 9J?eine ©d;afc frören meine Stimme unb ic^ !enne fie unb fif folgen mir. Unb id; gebe if^nen baö enngei^ebcn. 1 Sob. 3, 2. 93?eine Sieben, ioir finb nun @Dtte§ JTinber, unb ift nod) nid)t erfd}ieneii, U^a§ ioir fein ti^erben. Jl>ir Unffcn aber, ioenn e§ erfdieinen ittirb, ba^ loir i^m gleid> fein loerben, benn lüir loerben i^n fe^en, U)ie er ift. — 108 — his bosom. And he cried and said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that lie may dip tlie tip of his finger in Avater, and cool my tongue; for I am tor- mented in this flame. Matt. 10, 28. Fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul : but rather fear Him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell. Is. GO, 24. Their worm shall not die, neither shall their fire be quenched; and they shall be an abhorring unto all flesh. Matt. 7, 13. Enter ye in at the strait gate : for Avide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat. B. H. Luke 16, 19 — 31. The rich man and Lazarus. — Two places only. 5. Of Eternal Life. 204. Which is the statement of the fifth point in this Article ? I believe in the Life Everlasting. 205. What do the Scriptures teach concerning eternal life ? That all believers, when they die, are, accord- ing to the soul, at once present with Christ, and, after the last day, shall be with Christ, body and soul, and live with Him in eternal joy and glory. Luke 23, 43. Verily I say unto thee, To-day shalt thou be with me in paradise. Rev. 14, 13. Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth. John 10, 27. 28. My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me: and I give unto them eter- nal life. 1 John 3, 2. Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be : but we know that, when He shall appear, we shall be like Him; for we shall see Him as He is. S)er britte 2lrtilel. 109 ^f. 16, 11. ^ox bir ift ^reube bie ^-ülte, unb lieblic^ 2ßefen ju beiner 9ied}ten etüiglic^. '^of). 17, 24. SSater, id) ii^iH, ba^ iro id^ bin, and; bie bei mir feien, bie bu mir gegeben ^aft, ba^ fie meine §errUd;!eit felien, bie bu mir gegeben t)aft. 9töm. 8, 18. ^(^ l)alte e§ bafiir, ba^ biefer 3^it Seiben ber S^errli^feit nid^t ivert^ fei, bie an un§ foil offenbaret irerben. 206. SSem tutrb aljo ba^ ettjige Se&en ju S^eil? TOr unb aöen ©laubigen, aber and) nur ben ©laubigen. 3o^. 3, 16. 2nfo l>at ©Dtt bie SBelt geliebet, ba^ er feinen eingebornen @ol)n gab, auf ba^ alte, bie an il^n glauben, nid>t ber= loren it^erben, fonbern baö etvige 2ibm ^ahm. '^0^. 3, 36, 2Ser an ben ©ol^n glaubet, ber l^at ba§ etrige 2eben; h)er bem ©of)n nidit glaubet, ber irirb ba§ 2ihm nid^t feigen, fonbern ber 3oi^n ©Dtte§ bleibet über i^m. ajlattl). 24, 13. 2Ber bel^arret bi§ an^^ ®nbe, ber wirb felig. 207. 93i[t bu nun gcttjifi, ba^ oucT) bu gum ewigen Seben einge'^en njerbeft? 3a, benn i($ foU nad^ ber ©d^rift feft glauben: raie mid^ ©Dtt in ber 3^it burd) baö ©üangelium be= rufen, erleud^tet, gel)eiligt unb im ©lauben erl)alten l)at, fo l)at er mid^ fd^on von ©raigfeit l)er gur Minb= fc^aft unb gum eraigen Seben ern)äl)lt, unb niemanb roirb mid^ auö feiner §anb reiben. e^^. 1, 3—6. ©elobet fei ©Ott unb ber SSater unfer§ §errn ^6fu (Sl^rifti, ber un§ gefegnet l^at mit allerlei geiftlid)em ©egen in l^immlifci^en ©ütern burd> ©l^riftum. 2Bie er un§ benn erträ^let l^at burd> benfelbigen, e^e ber 9Belt ©runb gelegt h^ar, ba^ mir foil; ten fein l)eilig unb unftraf lid} bor it)m in ber Siebe ; unb ^at un§ Uerorbnet jur Äinbfd^aft gegen i^n felbft, burd^ S®fum (E^rift, nac^ 8 — 109 — Ps. 16^ 11. In Thy presence is fullness of joj^; at Thy right liand there are pleasures for evermore. John 17, 24. Father, I will that they also, whom Thou hast given me, be with me where I am; that they may behold my glory, which Thou hast given me. Rom. 8, 18. I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us. 206. To whom shall eternal life be given? To me and all believers, but to believers only. John 3, 16. For God so loved the world that He gave His only-begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life. John 3, 36. He that believeth on the Son hath ever- lasting life : and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth on him. Matt. 24, 13. He that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved. 207. Are j^ou sure that you also will enter into eternal life ? Yes ; for according to the Scriptures I am firmly to believe that, as God has in time called me by the Gospel, enlightened, sanctified, and kept me in the true faith, even so He has from eternity chosen me unto the adoption of chil- dren and unto life everlasting, and no man shall pluck me out of His hand. Eph. 1, 3 — 6. Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ: according as He hath chosen us in Him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blame before Him in love: having predestinated us unto the adoption of chil- dren by Jesus Christ to Himself, according to the good no ^a§ britte ^auptftüd. bem 2ßof)lgefa(Ien jeine^5 2Bitten§, 5U 2ob feiner l^errlirf^en ©nabe, burc£> irelc^e er un§ f^at angenel^m gemad;t in bem ©eliebten. 9tönt. 8, 28—30. 2ßir tüifjen aber, ba^ benen, bie ©Ott lie^ ben, alle S)inge gum Seften bienen, bie nad} bem SSorfa^ berufen ftnb. ^enn Wcldjt er gubor berfel^en f)at, bie l;at er aud^ üerorbnet, ba^ fie gleid} fein füllten bem (Sbenbilbe feinet ©oI)ne§, auf baf; berfetbige fei ber ©rftgeborne unter öielen 33rübern. 2ßeld}e er aber öerorbnet f)at, bie l^at er aud) berufen ; itteld;e er aber berufen ^at, bie ^at er and) geredet gemad>t ; iüeld>e er aber l^at geredet gemacht, bie ^at er aud) ^errtic^ gemac!^t. 3)o§ brüte ^ou^Jtftill pa0 Pater infer. ^om ®chct im ^Ittgcmcittctt. 208. 2So§ ift t)a§, @e6et? ©ö ift berjeniße ©otteöbienft, ha wir mit ^erg unb Tlimh aß imfer 2ln(iegen ©Dtt üortrageu unb it)m Sob unb ©an! barbringen. ^f. 19, 15. 2a^ bir )i>ot)IgefalIen bie Siebe meinet SO^unbc^, unb ba§ ©ef^räd; meine^ä ^erjenö i?or bir, §©913?, mein §ort, unb mein (Sriöfer. ^f. 10, 17. ®a§ 3?erlangen ber ©lenben ^öreft bu, §69^9?; x^v §er^ ift geixji^, ba^ bein D^r barauf mer!et. ^ef. 65, 24. Unb foil gefd)et)en, e^e fie rufen, n?in id} ant-- h?orten ; lt»enn fie noc^ reben, h)ill id> frören. 9J?attl^. 6, 7. Sßenn if)r betet, follt \\)v md)i i)iel ^la^^ern, tüie bie . gegeben ; fuc^et, f o inerbel if)r finben; floipfet an, fo iöirb eud^ aufget£)an. Senn luer ba bittet, ber em^fäl^et; unb H?er ba fud^et, ber finbet; unb iuer ba anflo^ft, bem icirb aufgett)an. if. 145, 18. 19. ®er ^^'31^ ift na^e alien, bie i^n anrufen, aUzn, bie il^n mit ©rnft anrufen, ßr tfjut, li>a§ bie ®otte§fürd}= tigen begehren, unb l^öret i^r ©(freien unb f)ilft itjnen. ^f. 50, 15. 9iufe mic^ an in ber 5f?otl^, fo WiU id) bic^ er^ retten, fo follft bu mic^ i^reifen. 210, Su i^cm foHcn hjir Beten? SlUein gu bem raafiren ©Dtt, ^ater, ©o^n unb Seiligem ©eift, ha x^m allein biefe ©lire gebül)rt, unb ba er allein (^ehet erf)ören !ann unb raiH. SWattl^. 4, 10. 2>u foüft anbeten ©Dtt, beinen §errn, unb i^m allein bienen. ^f. 65, 3. 2)u cr^öreft ©ebet, barum fommt alle§ f^teifc^ ju bir. ^ef. 63, 16. S3ift bu boc^ unfer SSater. Senn 2lbraF)am mi^ bon un§ nid^t, unb ^frael fennet im§ nidt)t. 3)u aber, £)@9i3^, bift unfer SSater unb unfer ©rlöfer; bon Sllterä l^er ift ba§ bein ^arm. 211. Um was ioHen Jütr Bitten? Um alleö, roas ju ©Dtteö ß^re unb gu unferm unb beö D^äd^ften heften bient, feien eö geiftlid^c ober leiblid^e ©üter. — Ill — 209. What should induce ns to pray? God's command and promise, as well as our own and our neighbor's need. Ps. 21, 8. When Thou saidst, Seek ye my face; my heart said unto Thee, Thy face, Lord, will I seek. Matt. 1 , 7. 8. Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you: for every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened. Ps. 145, 18. 19. The Lord is nigh unto all them that call upon Him, to all that call upon "Him in truth. He will fulfill the desire of them that fear Him: He also will hear their cry, and will save them. Ps. 50, 15. Call upon me in the day of trouble: I will deliver thee, and thou shalt glorify me. 210. To whom should we pray ? Only to the true God, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, since to Him alone such honor is due, and He alone is able and willing to hear our prayer. Matt. 4, 10. Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and Him only shalt thou serve. Ps. 65, 2. Thou that hearest prayer, unto Thee shall all flesh come. Is. 63, 16. Doubtless Thou art our Father, though Abraham be ignorant of us, and Israel acknowledge us not: Thou, O Lord, art our Father, our Eedeemer; Thy name is from everlasting. 211. What should we ask of God in our prayers? Everything that tends to the glory of God and to our own and our neio'hbor's w^elfare, both spiritual and temporal blessings. ll2 SSom ®cbet im 2lUgemetnen. ^^U. 4, 6. ©orget nid^tä; fonbern in aUtn fingen lafjet cure Sitte im ®ebet unb ^Wi^tn mit 2)an!fagung box ©Dtt funb irerben. Tlaxc. 11, 24. 2jtEe§, tra§ i^r bittet in eurem &^M, glaubet nur, baf; il^r§ em^jfal^en h)erbet; fo n)irb§ eud; n^erben. 212. Wit tüeld^em Unterfd^ieb pollen tuiv Bitten? Urn bie geiftlic^en ©üter, bie unö giir ©eligfeit nötl)ig finb, füllen rair o[)ne '^ebinguntj bitten; nm bie übrigen ©liter aber mit ber 33ebingnng, bafe ®Dtt fie nn§ geben raoUe, wenn eö gn feiner @E)re unb gu unferm §eil gereicht. Sue. 11, 13. ©0 benn i^r, bie i!^r arg feib, !önnet euren ^in* bern gute &ahm geben, ioie i)iel mel^r Jr>irb ber 33ater im §immel ben ^eiligen ©eift geben benen, bie iijn bitten? 2uc. 22, 42. SSater, h)illft bu, jo nimm biefen Md) bon mir; bocf) nid)t mein, fonbern bein SBilte gefc^e^e. yjlaii^. 8, 2. §@rr, fo bu n)iaft, fannft bu mic^ hJof)t reinigen. 1 So^. 5, 14. 3)a§ ift bie ^reubig!eit, bie Wiv l^aben gu il^m, ba^, fo n?ir etioag bitten nact> feinem 2Bi(Ien, fo l^öret er un§. 213. SBic follcn itiir beten? 3m Dramen 3®fW/ ntit fefter 3ut)erfi(^t. ^0^. 16, 23. 2Bal^rIic^, hja^rlid), ic^ fage eu(^, fo il^r ben SSater etirag bitten trerbet in meinem 9?amen, fo hjirb er§ euc^ geben. Wlaitf}. 21, 22. 3iae§, it)a§ tl^r bittet im &^hzt, fo i^r glau^ bet, fo irerbet il^rS em^fa^en. 214. gür njen foUen luir Beten? gür um felbft unb für QÖe anbern SJ^enfd^en; md;t aber für bie ^erftorbenen. 1 Xim. 2, 1. So ermahne id; nun, ba^ man öor aU^n ©iugen juerft t^ue Sitte, ©ebet, prbitte unb 5)anffagung für alle 2)?enfc^en. — 112 — Phil. 4:, 6. Be careful for nothing; but in every thing by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God. Mark 11, 24. What things soever ye desire, when ye pray, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them. 212. What distinction should we observe in our prayers ? Such spiritual blessings as are necessary for our salvation we should ask without condition ; all other gifts, with the condition that God would grant them to us if they tend to His glory and our welfare. Luke 11, 13. If ye, then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children : how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask Him ? Luke 22, 42. Father, if Thou be willing, remove this cup from me: nevertheless not my will, but Thine, be done. Matt. 8, 2. Lord, if Thou wilt, Thou canst make me clean. 1 John 5, 14. This is the confidence that we have in Him, that, if we ask any thing according to His will. He heareth us. 213. How should we pray ? In Jesus' name and with firm confidence. John 16, 23. Verily, verily, I say unto you. Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name. He will give it you. Matt. 21, 22. All things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive. 214. For whom should we pray ? For ourselves and for all other men ; but not for the dead. 1 Tim. 2, 1. I exhort therefore, that, first of all, sup- plications, prayers, intercessions, and giving of thanks, be made for all men. ^om ®ebet im Mgetnemen, US SRattf). 5, 44. 93ittet für bie, fo end) beleibtgen unb berfotgen. @br. 9, 27. (S§ i[t ben 9[)?en)d;en gefegt, einmal gu fterben, barnadi aber ba§ ©crid^t. JB. ®. Sue. 18, 13. 3)er Zöllner. — 1 9??of. 18, 20—23. Ibra^am. — H^attl;. 15, 22—28. 3)a§ cananäifc^e 2ßeib. — £uc. 23, 34. (E^ri[tu§. — 2r^oft. 7, 59. ©te^f>anu§. 215. SBo ioHcn Jüir Beten? 2ln aüeii Drteii, fonberlid) im Kämmerlein unb im öffentlichen ©otteöbienft. 1 %m. 2, 8. ©0 iüill irf) nun, ba^ bie SJZänner beten an allen Drten, unb aufgeben ^eilige §änbe, oljne 3orn unb ^^^^if^^- SJfattf). 6, 6. Sßenn bu beleft, fo gel^e in bein Kämmerlein unb fd^liefie bie ^^ür ju unb bete ^u beinem S8ater im 33erborgenen ; unb bein 33ater, ber in ba§ SSerborgene fiel^et, irirb bir§ Vergelten öffentlidi. ^f. 26, 12. S^ tritt bic^ loben, ^(i^% in ben SSerfamm^ lungen. 216. SBann ^oüen it)ir öeten? Qu allen 3^^^^^^/ fonbertid; in ber ^rübfaL 1 3:^eff. 5, 17. 33etet o^ne Unterlaß. Sef. 26, 16. ^(im% iiienn SCrübfal ba ift, fo fu^et man bid^; tt»enn bu fie güditigeft, fo rufen fie ängftiglid^. ©ie^e 9JZorgen= unb Slbenbfegen unb bie Si^ifd^gebete im fleinen i?ated}i§mu§. 217. SSeIc5e§ ift bas, t)orneI)mytc unter aUzn ®e6eten nnb bn§ TOufter für aüe 93eter? ®aö l)eilige ^ater Unfer ober baö ©ebet beä §@rrn. maii^. 6, 9—13. Sue. 11, 1—4. 218. 3ln tucld^e bret ©tüde ttJirb bo§ aSater Unfer eingef^etlt? 3n bie Slnrebe, bie fieben 33itten unb ben ©d^lug. — 113 — Matt. 5, 44. Pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you. Ilebr. 9; 27. It is appointed unto men once to die, but after this the judgment. B. H. Luke 18, 13. The publican. — Gen. 18, 20—23. Abraham. — Matt. 15, 22 — 28. The Syrophenician woman. — Luke 23, 34. Jesus. — Acts 7, 59. Stephen. 215. Where should we pray ? Everywhere, and especially in the closet and in public worship. 1 Tim. 2, 8. I will therefore that men pray everywhere, lifting up holy hands, without wratli and doubting. Matt. 6, 6. Thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy Father wiiich seeth in secret shall reward thee openly. Ps. 26, 12. In the congregations will I bless the Lord. 216. When should we pray? At all times, and especially in times of trouble. 1 Thess. 5, 17. Pray without ceasing. Is. 26, 16. Lord, in trouble have they visited Thee, they poured out a prayer wiien Thy chastening was upon them. See Morning and Evening Prayers in Small Catechism. 217. Which of all prayers is the most excellent, the model prayer? The Lord's Prayer, ^^ Our Father who art in heaven,^ ^ etc. Matt. 6, 9—13. Luke 11, 1—4. 218. Into what parts may the Lord's Prayer be divided? The Introduction, the Seven Petitions, and the Conclusion. 114 ^a§ SSater Unfer. 219. SSie lautet bie Slnrcbc? SSater Unjer, ber bu bift im ^imrneL 220. 5lSa§ ift ba^? ©Dtt Tüill unö bamit locEen, baß mix glauben follen, er fei unfer reciter ^ater, unb lüir feine redeten Einher; auf bafe tüir getroft unb mit aller Quvex^\. 3, 1. ©efjet, njetc^ eine Siebe ^at un§ ber 33ater er= geiget, ba^ tnir ©Dtte§ ^inber foIIen l^ei^en. dlöm. 8, 15. 3)enn iljr ijabt nid£)t einen fned^tlid^en ©cift empfangen, ba^ if)r cud} abennal fürd;ten müßtet; jonbern i^r l^abt einen f inbüc^en ©eift em^^fangen, burc^ tpeld^en Wiv rufen : 2lbba, lieber SSater ! ®^1^. 3, 14. 15. 2)er^alben beuge id> meine ^niee gegen ben SBater unfer§ &©rrn ^6fu ©I;ri[ti, ber ber red)te S3ater ift über alleö, n)a§ ha Äinber l^ei^t im Fimmel unh auf ©rben. 222. 5lBe§]öaI6 foIIen loir „SSotev unfer" fagen? SBeil mir ©laubigen in ßi^rifto äße .^inber ©ineö $8aterö finb unb beö^alb für unb mit einanber beten follen. (g^^. 4, 6, ©in ©Dtt unb SSater (unfer) aHer, ber ba ift über eud^ aUe, unb burd^ eud^ atte, unb in eud^ atten. — 114 — The Introduction. 219. Which is the Introduction? Our Father who art m heaven. 220, What does this mean? God would by these words tenderly invite us to believe that He is our true Father, and that we are His true children, so that we may with all boldness and confidence ask Him, as dear children ask their dear father. 221. Why would God have us accost Him "Father"? God would by this winning name encourage us to pray without fear or doubt. 1 John 3^ 1. Beliold^ what maimer of love the Father hath bestowed upon us^ that we should be called the sons of God. Rom. 8, 15. For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father. Eph. 3, 14. 15. For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, of whom the whole family in heaven and earth is named. 222. Why are we to say, ''Our Father"? Because all believers are in Christ the chil- dren of one Father, and should, therefore, pray for and with each other. Eph. 4, 6. One God and Father of all, who is above all, and through all, and in you all, 15 2)tc er[tc Sitte. 115 223. 5D3c§t)aI6 fc^en tvix :^tnsu: „2)er bu Bift im ^immcl"? Urn urn gu erinnern, ba§ biefer ^ater ber §(Srr ift über aUeö unb überf($n)ängUd[) tljun !ann über alleä, waö roir bitten unb t)erftef)en. ©p^. 3, 20. 224. Urn it)a§ Bitten tüir in ben fieöen 93ittcn? 3n ben erften brei urn bie geiftUd^en ©üter; in ber vierten um bie leiblichen; in hen legten brei urn bie Slbraenbung beö Uebelö. ^ie etfte ^iite^ 225, aOBie lautet bii crfte Sitte? ®et)eiliget tüerbe bein Jtame. 226. SSa§ ift ba^? ©Dtteö D^ame ift graar an i^m felbft ^ei = lig, aber rair bitten in biefem ©ebet, ba^ er aud^ bei unö lieilig werbe. 227. 2ßie gcfcJ^te^t ba^? 200 baö SBort ©Dtteö (auter unb rein gelefiret irirb, unb rair aud^ ()eilig, alö bie ^inber ©Dtteö, barnad^ leben. ®aö l)ilf unö, lieber ^ater itn §immel. SBer aber anberö lel)ret unb lebet, benn ha^) SBort ©Dtteö lel)ret, ber entl)eiliget unter unö ben Dramen ©Dtteö. ©a bel)üte una t)or, lieber l)immlifd^er Skater. 228. SBoäu fon un8 ©Ott nadö biefer Sitte l^clfcn? 3u reiner Sel)re unb ^eiligem Seben. — 115 — 223. Why do we add, " Who art in heaven" "> To remember that our Father is Lord over all and able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think. Eph. 3, 20. 224. What do we ask in the seven Petitions ? In the first three Petitions we ask for spirit- ual blessings, in the Fourth Petition, for tem- poral gifts, and in the last three Petitions, for the averting of evil. The First Petition. 225. Which is the First Petition? Hallowed be Thy name. 226. What does this mean ? God's name is indeed holy in itself; but we pray in this petition that it may be holy among us also. 227. How is this done? When the Word of God is taught in its truth and purity, and we as the children of God also lead a holy life according to it. This grant us, dear Father in heaven. But he that teaches and lives otherwise than God's Word teaches, profanes the name of God among us. From this preserve us. Heavenly Father. 228. What do we ask of God in this Petition? Pure doctrine and holy life. 116 ^te streite Sitte. ^o)^. 17, 17. ^eilige fte in beiner 2BaE>rE)eit ; bein Söort ift bie 2ßa^rf)eit. 9)iatt^. 6, 16. Saffet euer Sid^t leud^ten bor ben Seilten, baf; fie eure gute SBerfe fe^en unb euern S3ater im §immel greifen. 229. SBoöor foil er un§ &e!^ütcn? 33or falfd)er 2d)xe unb gottlofem Seben. §efe!. 22, 26. ^I)re ^riefter Derfel^ren mein ©efe^ frebent- Iid>, unb entt)eiligen mein §eitigt^um. 3töm. 2, 23. 24. S)u rü^meft bic^ be§ ©efe^eg, unb fc^änbeft ®Dtt burdj Uebertretung be§ @e[e|e§. Ximn eurethalben h?irb @Otte§ 9lame geläftert unter ben Reiben. 230. ^niüiefern Jtitrb butiJ) reine 2eöre unb !^ciltge§ 2e6en ®£)tte§ gjame öei un§ get)ciltgt? (S§ Tüirb babiird^ ©Dtteä D^ame ni($t erft ()eilig gemadjt, fonbern bei unö unb anbern ^eilig geE)alten, unb fo fein dln^m auf ©rben rerme^rt. 231. ^ie lautet bie äWeite 93ttte? Sein 9iei(f) fomme, 232. SBa§ ift ba^? ©Dtteö 9f?eirf) fommt too^I ol^ne unfer ©ebet, t)on iljm felbft; aber rair bitten in biefem ©ebet, ha^ eö aud^ gu unö !omme. 233. 3Bie 8efrf)ief)t ba§? 2Benn ber ^iinmlifd^e ^ater unö feinen ^eiligen ©eift gibt, ha^ luir feinem ()ei = ligen Söort burd^ feine ©nabe glauben, unb ßöttlid^ leben, l)ier jeitlid) unb bort eraiglic^. — 116 — John 17; 17. Sanctify them through Thy truth: Thy Word is truth. Matt. 5, 16. Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father wliich is in heaven. 229. From what do we ask Him to preserve us ? From false doctrine and ungodly life. Ezek. 22, 26. Her priests have violated my Law, and have profaned mine holy things. Rom. 2, 23. 24. Thou that makest thy boast of the Law, through breaking the Law dishonorest thou God. For the name of God is blasphemed among the Gentiles through you. 230. How is God's name hallowed among ns by pure doctrine and holy life? God's name is not thereby rendered holy, but held sacred among us and others, and thus His glory is magnified on earth. The Second Petition. 231. Which is the Second Petition? Thy kingdom come. 232. What does this mean? The kino^dom of God comes indeed without our prayer, of itself; but we pray in this peti- tion that it may come unto us also. 233. How is this done ? When our heavenly Father gives us His Holy Spirit, so that by His grace we believe His holy Word and lead a godly life, here in time, and hereafter in eternity. 2)ie brittc Sitte. 117 234. gselc5e§ 8ieid^ tft l^ier gemeint? yi\ä)i baö Ma^txexd), fonbern baö ©nabcii^ unb 235. Urn njflS Bitten lt)ir @Dtt in biefer 93itte? Sir bitten, ba§ er au§ ©naben unö rechten ©lau= ben unb gottfeligen SBanbel uerlei{)e; fein ©naben^ xexä) auf (Srben ausbreite unb fein ©Ijrenreid; balb anbred^en laffe. ^ol^. 3, 5. ®§ fei benn, ba^ jemanb geboren irerbe au§ bem SBaffer unb ©eift, fo !ann er nic^t in ba§ 9teic^ ®Dtte§ !ommen. 2«att^. 9, 38. Sittet ben ^errn ber (Ernte, ba^ er 2lrbeiter in feine ®rnte fenbe. Sue. 12, 32. ^iird^te bic^ nid^t, bu Heine §eerbe; benn e§ ift eureg SSaterS Sßol^Igefallen, eud^ ba§ Steic^ ju geben. ^te hvitic ^iiic* 236. SBic lautet bit brittc SBittc? Sein SBille gefd^e^e, tüie im ^immel, alfo auc^ auf ©rben. 237. 900 § ift ba§? ©Dttes guter gnäbiger 2öiHe gefd;ief)t n)o|t oI)ne unfer ©ebet; aber wir bitten in biefem ©ebet, ba^ er auc^ bei unö ge = f(j^eE)e. 238. 2Sie gefcftiel^t ba^? SBenn ©Dtt alien böfen diat^ unb SBil^ len brid^t unb ^inbert, fo una ben DIaiuen ©Dtteö nid^t lieiligen unb fein diex^ nid^t fommen laffen tüollen, aU ba ift be§ ^eu = — 117 — 234. What kingdom is here understood? Not the kingdom of power, but the kingdom of grace and the kingdom of glory. 235. What do we ask in this Petition ? We ask that God would graciously grant us true faith and godly life, that He would extend His kino^dom of o^race on earth and hasten the advent of His kingdom of glory. John 3^ 5. Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit^ he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. Matt. 9^ 38. Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that He will send forth laborers into His harvest. Luke 12, 32. Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom. The Third Petition. 236. Which is the Third Petition? Thy will be done on earth, as it is in heaven. 237. What does this mean? The crood and gracious will of God is done indeed without our prayer ; but we pray in this petition that it may be done among us also. 238. How is this done ? When God breaks and hinders every evil counsel and will which would not let us hallow God's name nor let His kingdom come, such as 118 2)ie brüte 33itte. felö, ber Söelt unb unferö gleifd^eö SBille; fonbern ftärfet unb behält uuö feft in fei = nent Söort unb ©tauben bis an unfer (Snbe. ©aö ift fein gnäbiger unb guter Sßille. 239. SCBa§ ift (35Dtte§ guter gnäbiget SSillc? SlUeö, raaö er na(^ feiner SSer^ei^ung an unö tt)un will; aber am^ aQeä, raaö wir na($ feinem 2öo()lgef allen tf)un, laffen ober leiben foüen. 240. SBeld^cr fiöfcSJotl^ unb ?BtIIe ift biefcm SßJillcn ®Dttc§ entgegen? ®eö Teufels, ber Söelt unb unferö gieifd^e§ SBiße. 1 ^etr. 5, 8. S)er Teufel geltet uml^er h)te ein brüHenber 2öh)e, unb fud^et, ineld^en er berfd^Iinge. 1 ^0^. 2, 15—17, §abt nic^t lieb bie 2öelt, nod^ trag in ber Sßelt ift. ©0 jemanb bie 2ßelt lieb Ijat, in bem ift nic^t bie Siebe be§ 3?ater§. 2)enn alle§, tt)a§ in ber Söelt ift (nämlic^ be§ ^leifc^eS Suft, unb ber Slugen Suft, unb ^offärtige§ Seben), ift nid^t bom SSater, fonbern öon ber SBelt. Unb bie Sßelt bergel^et mit i^rer Suft; hjer aber ben Seilten ©Dtteä tl^ut, ber bleibet in (Sirigfeit. 241. SBo3 Bitten hJir l^ier öon ®Dtt? ^aö er biefen böfen 9?atl) unb 2BilIen bred^e unb l^inbere, um aber ftärfe unb feft bel)alte in feinem Sßort unb ©lauben, ha^ mir mie bie ©ngel im §im= mel gern feinen Söillen tl)un unb in allem Seiben gebulbig feien bis an unfer ©nbe. 3\'öm. 16, 20. S)er ®Dtt be§ j^i^ebenä jertrete ben ©atan unter eure f^ü^e. 1 ^etr. 1, 5. 3^r irerbet au§ ©Dtte§ Ma^t burd^ ben ®lau= ben beiüal^ret jur ©eligJeit. ^l>il. 1, 6. 2)er in euc^ angefangen l^at ba§ gute SBerf, ber tpirbg aud^ t)oEfül^ren bi§ an ben Xag 3®fu ß^rifti. — 118 — the will of the devil, the world, and our flesh; but strengthens and preserves us steadfast in His Word and faith unto our end. This is His gracious and good will. 239. What is the good and gracious will of God ? All that He would do by us according to His promise, and all that Ave are to do, forbear, or suffer according to His good pleasure. 240. What evil counsel and will is opposed to this will of God? The will of the devil, the world, and our flesh. 1 Pet. 5, 8. The devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour. 1 Jolin 2, 15 — 17. Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world. And the world passeth away, and the lust thereof: but he that doeth the will of God abideth for ever. 241. What, then, do we here ask of God? That He would break and hinder such evil counsel and will, and strengthen and preserve us steadfast in His Word and faith, so that we, even as the angels in heaven, may gladly do His will, and in all sufferings remain faithful unto our end. Rom. 16, 20. The God of peace shall bruise Satan under your feet shortly. 1 Pet. 1, 5. You are kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation. Phil. 1, G. He which hath begun a good work in you will perform it until the day of Jesus Christ. 2)tc bicrtc Sitte. 119 ^te titerte ^itte^ 242. 3Bie lautet bie öierte 58itte? Unfer taglidj Srob gib un^ ^eute. 243. SBaS ift ba§'? ©Dtt gibt täglid) 33rob, au($ raoljl o^nc unfere 33itte, alien bojeii a)Jenfd^eu; aber rair bitten in biefem (^ebei, bafe erö una erfennen laffe, unb mit ©anffagung em = pfa^en unfer täglid; ^rob. 244. g58a§ iietfet benn ba§ täglid^e 99rob? 5llleö, raaö jur 2eibeä = 5ial)rung unb D^otljburft geprt, aU ©jfen, STrinfen, Kleiber, 6d)ul), §auö, ^of, 2lcfer, 3Siel), ©elb, @ut, fromm ©emal)l, fromme ^in = ber, fromm ©efinbe, fromme unb getreue Dberljerren, gut ^{egiment, gut ^Better, griebe, @efunbl)eit, 3ii<$t, @^re, gute greunbe, getreue 9Zad)barn, unb beö = gleid)en. 245. SOäcSl^alB Bitten wit S'^rtftcn urn ba^ täglid^e Srob, bo ®Dtt e§ ia audi aßen 6öfcn SJlenfc^en gibt, bic ni(f)t barum bitten? ®afe ©Dtt eö unö al§ feine &ahe erfenncn laffe, bamit mir eä mit ®an!fagung empfangen. Tlaii^. 5, 45. ®r lä^t feine (Sonne aufgeben über bie S3öfen unb über bie @uten, unb läffet regnen über ©erec^te unb Ungered^te. ^j. 145, 15. 16. 2lIIer 2lugen irarten auf bic^ ; unb bu gibft i^nen il)re ©peife ju feiner 3^tt. 3)u t^uft beine §anb auf, unb erfülleft aücö, \va§> ba lebet, mit SBo^Igefaüen. 33.0, 2uc«5, 1-7. ^etri gifc^äug» — 119 — The Fourth Petition. 242, Which is the Fourth Petition? Give us this day our daily bread. 243. What does this mean ? God gives daily ])read indeed Avithout our prayer, also to all the wicked ; but we pray in this petition that He would lead us to know it, and to receive our daily bread wdth thanks- giving. 244. What, then, is meant by "daily bread"? Everything that belongs to the support and wants of the bod}^ such as food, drink, cloth- ing, shoes, house, home, field, cattle, money, goods, a pious spouse, pious children, pious servants, pious and faithful rulers, good govern- ment, good Aveather, peace, health, discipline, honor, good friends, faithful neighbors, and the like. 245. Why do we Christians ask for daily bread, though God gives it eA'en to all the wicked who do not ask it in prayer ? In order that God would lead us to know it as His gift, so that we may receive it with thanks- Matt. 5, 45. He maketli His sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust. Ps. 145, 15. 16. The eyes of all wait upon Thee; and Thou givest them their meat in due season. Thou openest Thine hand and satisfiest the desire of every living thing. B. H. Luke 5, 1 — 7. Peter's draught of fishes. 120 ^ie bterte Sitte. 246. SBeStialö Fieifet e§ unfer aSrob? 3Bei( iDtr fein 33rob begef)reii fodcn, "t^a^ una redjter 2Beife nid^t gufommt; unb weit wir für unfern 9Jäd)ften mitbeten unb i^m mittl;eilen foUen. 2 ^^eff. 3, 10 — 12. ©0 jemanb n'xdjt WiU arbeiten, ber foü anoIIeft bu mir nid>t iveigern, et)C benn id> fterbe: 3lbgi3tterei unb Sügen la^ ferne öon mir fein; 3(rmutl; unb 9{eid)tt)um gib mir nid)t; laf; mid> aber mein befd^eiben ^f)ei( ©^eife baijin nehmen, ^d» möd;te fonft, it)0 id; gu fatt trürbe, öerleugnen unb fagen: 2ßer ift ber §(S9i5i? ober \v>o id; gu arm lüürbe, möd^t id; fte^Ien, unb mic^ an bem ^^amen meinet ©Dtteö bergreifen. 1 ^im. 6, 8. SBenn trir 9Zal^rung unb Kleiber l^aben, fo laffet un§ begnügen. 9J?att^. 6, 33. 34. Xrac^tet am erften nad> bem 3ieic^ &Dtk^ unb nac^ feiner ©ered;tig!eit; fo Jüirb eud> foIc^e§ alle§ zufallen. 2)arum forget nid;t für hm anbern SRorgen ; benn ber morgenbe Xag Joirb für ba§ ©eine forgen. @§ ift genug, ba^ ein ieglid;er ^ag feine eigene ^lage l^abe. ^f. 127, 2. @§ ift umfonft, ba^ i^r frü^e aufftel^et, unb l^er= nad^ lange fi^et, unb effet euer 33rob mit ©orgen; benn feinen ^reunben gibt er§ fd^Iafenb. ». ®. £uc. 12, 16—31. 2)er 3Äann, be^ gelb too^I gc-- tragen l^atte« — 120 — 246. Why do we say "our bread" ? Because we should not be desirous of bread which would not honestly be coming to us, and because we should also pray for our neighbor and communicate unto him. 2 Thess. S, 10 — 12. If any would not work, neither should he eat. For we hear that there are some which walk among you disorderly, working not at all, but are busybodies. Now them that are such we command and exhort by our Lord Jesus Christ, that with quietness they work, and eat their own bread. Is. 58, 7. Deal thy bread to the hungry. 247. Why do we say "daily" and "to-day"? Because to have what we need each day should be sufficient unto us, and because it is foolish and heathenish to torture ourselves with care for the future. Prov. 30, 7 — 9. Two things have I required of Thee; deny me them not before I die: Remove far from me vanity and lies ; give me neither poverty nor riches ; feed me with food convenient for me : lest I be full, and deny Thee, and say. Who is the Lord? or lest I be poor, and steal, and take the name of my God in vain. 1 Tim. G, 8. Having food and raiment let us be there- with content. Matt. 6, 33. 34. Seek ye first the kingdom of God, and His righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you. Take therefore no tliought for the morrow: for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof. Ps. 127, 2. It is vain for you to rise up early, to sit up late, to eat the bread of sorrows: for so He giveth His beloved sleep. B. H. Luke 12, 15 — 21. Tlie man whose ground had brought forth plentifully. 2)te fünfte S3tttc. 121 Xic fünfte ?3iiic. 248. 2ßtc lautet bie fünfte öttte? Unb vergib un§ unfere ©c^ulb, ate tvix t)er= geben unjern @rf)utbigern» 249. SBn§ ift ba§,? 3Btr bitten in biefem ©ebet, ba§ ber ^ater im Fimmel nid^t anfe{)en iDoUe nn = f c r e © ii n b e n , n n b n nt b e r f e I b i g e n u) i II e n fol($e 33itte nid)t t) erjagen; benn ruir finb ber feineö raertl), baö rair bitten, I;abenö anä) nid)t üerbienet; fonbern er wolle eö n n ö a 1 1 e ö a n § © n a b e n geben; benn rair t ä g l i d^ ü i e l f ü n b i g e n , n n b n) o l) l eitel ©träfe üerbienen. ©o wollen loir graar it) i e b e r n nx and; l) e r § l i d; o e r g e b e n , n n b gerne ra o Ij 1 1 Ij n n b e n e n , bie fid; an n n ä üerfünbigen. 250. Um tt)a§ bitten init in biefer 33{tte? ^a^ ber ^ater im Fimmel unfere ©nnben nid^t anfel;en ober 5nred)nen, fonbern fie unö auö ©naben um ©b^^fti loillen vergeben molle. Sue. 15, 21. SSater, id; {)abe gefünbiget tu ben ^immel unb t)or bir ; nnb bin fort nid;t me^r n^ertf), ba^ ic^ bein 6oi)n ^ei^e. 251. Sßcld^e Befonberc Urfadfic r)oßen tvix, fo 3u Bitten? 2Bir finb ber feines mertb, baö mir bitten, b^benö and; nid;t oerbienet, benn mir täglich oiel fünbigen, nnb mol;l eitel ©träfe oerbienen. ^f. 19, 13. 2Ber fann werfen, n)ie oft er fehlet? SSerjei^e mir bie verborgenen j^el^Ie! — 121 — The Fifth Petition. 248. Which is the Fifth Tetition? And forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive those who trespass agamst us. 249. What does this mean ? We pray in this petition that our Fatlier in heaven would not look upon our sins, nor on their account deny our prayer ; for we are worthy of none of the things for which we pray, neither have we deserved them ; but that He would grant them all to us by grace ; for we daily sin much and indeed deserve nothing but punishment : so will we also heartily forgive and readily do good to those who sin against us. 250. What do we ask in this Petition? That the Father in heaven would not look upon our sins, nor impute them unto us, but graciously, for Christ's sake, forgive them. Luke 15, 21. Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son. 251. What special cause have we for praying thus? We are worthy of none of the things for which we pray, neither have we deserved them ; for we daily sin much and indeed deserve noth- ing but punishment. Ps. 19, 12. Who can understand his errors? Cleanse Thou me from secret faults. 122 2)te fed^§te Sitte. 252. ?Sa§ geloBen wir, äum SottJ fur bie empfangene aSergeBung? 2Bir tüoHen fürraa^r raieberum unfern 33eIeiDigern aud^ Dergeben, unb gerne rao!)lt!)un benen, bie fi($ an un§) rerfünbigen. 3J?attl>. 5, 23. 24. SBenn bu beine ©abe auf ben mtav o^ferft unb h?tr[t attba einbenfen, baf; bein Sruber ettüa§ n^iber bid> ^abe ; fo la^ aUba öor bem 2tltar beine ©abe unb ge^e juöor l^in, unb berfol^ne bici^ mit beinern 33ruber; unb algbann fomm unb opfere beine &aU. 253. Äann ein SJienfd^, ber feinem SJäd^ften nidöt öergeben »in. Bei ©Ott 9SergeBung l^oBen? D^immerme^r! fonbern er ruft mit ber fünften 33itte ©Dtteö gorn auf fid^ ^erab. ajiarc. 11, 25. 26. SBenn il^r ftel^et unb betet, fo hergebet, h?o il^r etivaS n^iber jemanb l^abt, auf ba^ and) euer SSater im Fimmel eud^ hergebe eure ^^ei^Ie. 2ßenn if^r aber nid^t vergeben hjerbet, fo trirb aucti euer SSater, ber im §immel ift, eure ^^efjle nid^t hergeben. 5IRatt^. 5, 25. 26. ©ei tx»iHfertig beinem äßiberfac^er balb, bietüeil bu nod^ bei ifjm auf bem 2ßege bift, auf ba^ bid^ ber 9Biber= fad^er nid^t bermalein^3 überantirorte bem 9iid^ter, unb ber Stid^ter überantlrorte bid^ bem 2)iener, unb irerbeft in ben i^er!er gen)orfen. ^d^ fage bir: SBa^rlid^, bu lüirft nid^t öon bannen l^erauö !ommen, bi§ bu aud^ ben legten fetter beja^left. «B. ®. 2«att^. 18, 23—35. 2)er ©c^alMnec^t. 254. SBie lautet bie fec^gte Sitte? Unb fü^re mx§ nidjt in SSerfnc^nng. 255. Sa3a§ ift ba§? @Dtt üerfud^t jraar niemanb; aber wir bitten in biefem ©ebet, bag unö @Dtt — 122 — 252. What do we promise in gi'ateful acknowledgment of the for- giveness received? We will also heartily forgive those who of- fend us, and readily do good to those who sin against us. Matt. 5, 23. 24. Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and tliere rememberest that tliy brother liath aught against thee ; leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way ; first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift. 253. Can any one who will not forgive his neighbor obtain forgive- ness of God? Never ; he will rather by saying the Fifth Pe- tition invoke upon himself the wrath of God. Mark 11, 25. 2fi. When ye stand praying, forgive, if ye have aught against any: that your Father also which is in heaven may forgive you your trespasses. But if ye do not forgive, neither will your Father which is in heaven forgive your trespasses. Matt. 5, 25. 26. Agree with thine adversary quickly, whiles thou art in the w^ay with him; lest at any time the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison. Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou hast paid the uttermost farthing. B. H. Matt. 18, 23—35. The wicked servant. The Sixth Petition. 254. Which is the Sixth Petition? And lead ns not into temptation. 255. What does this mean? God indeed tempts no one ; but we pray in this petition that God would guard and keep 16 2)tc fed^Ste Sitte. 123 tüolle be!)üten unb er!)alten, auf ba§ uns ber 3:;eufel, bie 2Be(t, unb unfer gleifi^ nidjt betrüge, no($ t)erfüf)re in 9J^i§g(au = ben, ^ergtüeiflung unb anbete gro^e ©d^anbe unb Sa ft er, unb ob wir bamtt angefochten raürben, ha^ wir boi^ enblid^ gewinnen, unb ben ©ieg behalten. 256. 3Btc bieletlei SScrfud^ung gißt e§? 3tt)eierlei: 3Serfuc^ung gum ©uten unb 3Ser= fu(f)ung gum 33öfen. 257. SBorin Befielt bic aSctfud^ung gum Outen? >Darin, ba§ ©Dtt bie ©einen gur Läuterung unb ©tärfung i^reö ©laubenö auf bie ^robe fteHt. 3o^. 6, 5. 6. Sejuö fprid^t ju g5^i[i^^)0 : 2Bo laufen toir Sörob, baß biefe effen? (35a§ fagte er aber, il^n ju berfud^en; benn er loufete tool^l, toa^ er tfjun tooUte.) «B. ®. 1 ajiof. 22, 1—19. 2tbra^am. — 2«arc. 7, 25—30. 2)a^ cananäijd^e Sßeib. 258. SBorin Befielet bie SSctfud^ung jum SBöjen? ®arin, bag ber Teufel, bie 2Belt unb unfer gteifd^ unö betrügen unb t)erfü!)ren in 3JJiBglauben, 33er- graeiftung unb anbere groge (Beraube unb Safter. Sac. 1, 13. 14. 3^iemanb fage, ivenn er t)erfuc^et h)irb, ba^ er öon ®Dtt öerfuc^t irerbe. 2)enn @Dtt ift ni(^t ein SSerfuc^er jum Söfen; er i)erfuc^et niemanb. ©onbern ein ieglid^er it)irb Der= fud^t, iüenn er t)on feiner eigenen Suft gereijet unb gelotfet lüirb. 1 ^etr. 5, 8. 9. ©eib nü(i)tern nnb trac^et ; benn euer 2ßiber- fad^er, ber Teufel, geE)et umf>er nne ein brüHenber SöiDe, unb jucket, irel^en er öerfd|Iinge. ®em iüiber[tel)et fefte im ©tauben. Tlatt^. 18, 6. 7. 2ßer aber ärgert biefer ©eringften einen, bie an tnid; glauben, bem iuäre beffer, ba^ ein aJ^ü^Iftein an feinen — 123 — us, so that the devil, the world, and our flesh, may not deceive us, nor seduce us into mis- belief, despair, and other great shame and vice ; and though we be assailed by them, that still we may finally overcome, and obtain the victory. 256. How many kinds of temptations are there ? Two kinds, temptation for good, and temp- tation for evil. 257. Wherein does temptation for good consist? In this, that God tries His children in order to purify and strengthen their faith. John 6, 5. 6. Jesns saith unto Philip, Whence shall we bny bread that these may eat? And this He said to prove him: for He Him- self knew what He would do. B.H. GeD.22, 1— 19. Abraham. — Mark 7, 25— 30. The Syrophenician woman. 258. Wherein does temptation for evil consist? In this, that the devil, the world, and our flesh, would deceive or seduce us into misbelief, despair, and other great shame and vice. James 1^ 13. 14. Let no man say when he is tempted, I am tempted of God : for God cannot be tempted with evil, neither tempteth He any man : but every man is tempted, when he is drawn away of his own lust, and enticed. 1 Pet. 5, 8. 9. Be sober, be vigilant; because your ad- versary tlie devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour: whom resist steadfast in the faith. Matt. 18, 6. 7. Whoso shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that a 124 ^ie ftebente $8itte. S^alö gel^änget, unb er erfäuft n?ürbe im 9)?eer, ba e§ am tietfteji ift. SCBe^e ber 2ßelt ber Slergerni^ fjalbcn. ©§ mu^ ja 9lergenü^ torn- men; boc6 ipelje bem 9)ienfd^en, bitrc^ it)elcf)en 2(ergerni^ !ommt, ©pr. 1, 10. Tldn Äinb, irenn birfj bie böfen 33uben locfen, fo folge nic^t. SB. 0. 1 aJiof. 3, 1—6. ®te 33erfuc^ung im ^arabiefe. — mattl). 4, 1—11. ®ie 33er[uc^ung (S^rifti. — 3ot). 13, 2. 3)er ^Teufel. — 1 Tlo\. 4, 13. unb SRattE). 27, 4. 5. Äain§ unb ^ubaö SSer^lDeiflung. — Sue. 22, 54. 55. ^etru§ unter tm Aneckten beä iQo^en^riefterä. 259. Um tt)o§ Bitten ttJtr nun? ®a§ um ©Dtt bet)üte, bamit bie ^erfiK^ung ni($t an imö fomme, unb wenn er fie fommen laffeu tüiH, ba§ er unö ftärfe unb er()alte, bamit rair bod^ enblic^ gerainnen unb ben (Sieg bef)alten. 1 (Eor. 10, 13. @Dtt i[t getreu, ber ^udj md)t läffet öerfuc^en über euer ^ßermögen, fonbern macf^et, ba^ bie 3Serfud^ung jo ein ®nbe geiüinne, ba^ if)r§ !önnet ertragen. 6^^. 6, 13. (Ergreifet ben §arnifct) ©Dtteg, auf ba^ il^r an bem büfen ^age Sßiberftanb t^un, unh aüeö iüo^l ausrichten, unb baS ^etb behalten möget. ^ie fielb ente ^iitc. 260. 5DBie tautet bie rteöentc 93itte? ©onbern erlöfe un§ t)oii bem UebeL 261. Sßa§ ift ba§? 2öir bitten in biefem ©ebet, aU in ber (Summa, baft unö ber ^ater im §immel üon allerlei Uebel Seibeö unb ber (Seele, ©uteö unb (Sl)re erlöfe, unh ^ule^t, raenn — 124 — iTiill-stone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea. Woe unto the world because of offenses I for it must needs be that offenses come ; but woe to tliat man by whom the offense cometh! Prov. 1; 10. My son, if sinners entice thee, consent thou not. IJ. H. Gen. 3, 1 — 6. The temptation in Paradise. — John 13, 2. Thedevil.— Gen.4, 13. andMatt.27, 4. 5. Cain and Judas despairing. — Lulie 22, 54. 55. Peter in the high priest's house. 259. What, then, do we ask in this Petition? That God would guard us, so that temptation may not come upon us, or, if He permit it to come, that He would strengthen and preserve us, so that we may finally overcome, and obtain the victory. 1 Cor. 10, 13. God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able; but will with the temptation also make a way to escape, that ye may be able to bear it. Eph. 6, 13. Take unto you the whole armor of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand. The Seventh Petition. 260. Which is the Seventh Petition? But deliver us from evil. 261. What does this mean ? We pray in this petition, as the sum of all, that our Father in heaven would deliver us from every evil of body and soul, property ©c^Iu^ be§ SSater Unfer§. 125 unfer ©tünbtein fommt, ein feligeö @nbe befeuere, unb mit ©naben pon biefem 3om= mertf)al ju fi(^ ne^me in ben ^immel. 262. Urn toa§ Bitten toir 5tcr gum ©cf)Iu6? ®aJ3 unö ©Dtt mit man($erlei Uebel gang vex- fd)one, ober baö ^reug, meidje^ er auflegt, entmeber raieber ron iinö nef)me ober tragen ()elfe unb gu unferm heften wenbe, unb unö enblid^ burc^ einen feiigen ^ob üon aßem Uebel röHig erlöfe. ^f. 91, 10. ®§ hJirb bir !ein Uebelä begegnen, unb !eine ^lage tt)irb ju beiner §ütte fid^ naiven. 2l^oft. 14, 22. 2Bir muffen burc^ t)iel ^Trübfal in baä 9leic^ ©Dtteö ge^en. ®br. 12, 6. Sßelc^en ber §®rr lieb l^at, ben jüd^tiget er; er ftäu^t aber einen jeglichen ©o^n, ben er aufnimmt. ^iob 5, 19. 2lu§ fed^g ^rübfalen trirb er bid^ erretten, unb in ber fiebenten trirb bid^ lein Uebel rühren. 2 %xm. 4, 18. 2)er ^®rr irirb mi(i> erlöfen bon aUtm Uebel, unb angreifen ju feinem l^immlifc^en Wx^. 2uc. 2, 29—32. §®rr, nun läffeft bu beinen S)iener im {^rieben fahren, h)ie bu gefagt l^aft; benn meine 2tugen ^ahcn beinen ^eilanb gefeiten, n)eld£>en bu bereitet l^aft bor alten SSöIfern, ein Sic^t ju erleuchten bie Reiben, unb ^um ^rei§ beineS S3olfä Sftael. ^^\l 1, 23. ^d^ l^abe Suft abjufc^eiben, unb bei ©^rifto ju fein, tcelc^cä auc^ tiel beffer h)ärc. 263. SBie lautet ber ©dEiIuß beS ^ctlfgcn Soter Unfetg? Senn bein ift ba§ 5Retd^, unb bie ßraft, unb bie ^errtid^feit in ©migfeit, Slment — 125 — and honor, and finally, when our last hour has come, grant us a blessed end, and graciously take us from this vale of tears to Himself in heaven. 262. What do we finally ask here ? That God would entirely spare us from many evils, or that, when He has afflicted us with a cross, He would either take it from us, or help us to bear it, and turn it to our benefit, and that He would finally by a blessed end wholly deliver us from all evil. Ps. 91j 10. There shall no evil befall thee^ neither shall any plague come nigh thy dwelling. Acts 14, 22. We must through much tribulation enter into the kingdom of God. Hebr. 12, 6. Whom the Lord loveth He chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom He receiveth. Job 5, 19. He shall deliver thee in six troubles: yea, in seven there shall no evil touch thee. 2 Tim. 4, 18. The Lord shall deliver me from every evil work, and will preserve me unto His heavenly kingdom. Luke 2, 29 — 32. Lord, now lettest Thou Thy servant depart in peace, according to Thy word: for mine eyes have seen Thy salvation, which Thou hast prepared be- fore the face of all people ; a light to lighten the Gentiles, and the glory of Thy people Israel. Phil. 1, 23. I have a desire to depart, and to be with Christ; which is far better. The Conclusion. 263. Which is the Conclusioii of the Lord's Prayer? For Thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever and ever. Amen. 126 ©c^Iuf; be§ 5>ater Unfer§. 264. 2Ba§ 5e{§t iHmen? ®a§ xä) foil geit)t^ fein, foI($e 33itten ftnb bem ^ater im §imme( angenehm, uiib erhöret; benn er felbft ^at unö geboten, alfo gn beten, unb t)er!)ei]3en, bafe er unö lüoKe erhören. Slmen, 3lmen, ha^ l)ei§t: 3a, 3a, eö foil alfo gef(Je^en. 265. 2Ba§ ftetlen tuir mit biefem ©d^IuB unfcrm ^immlifd^en aSater bor? ^aJ8 er allein ja ber §(Srr unb ^önig fei, bei bem roir §ülfe fud^en foöen; bafe er allein bie SJJad^t ^ahe, nnfere bitten ^u geraäliren; bafe er allein aber anä) alle (S^re, Sob unb ^reiö baoon l)aben merbe. 266. aSe§]öoI6 bürfen voir fo gctüiß fein, unsere SSitten feien i!^m ongenet)m, unb erhöret? Söeil er felbft unö geboten l)at, alfo p beten, unb t)erl)ei§en, ha^ er unö raoHe erl)ören. 267. SBol^cr fommt e§, bafe fo mond^c Ilogcn, i'i^x ®e6et fei nid^t er'^öret? ^al)er, bag fie um tljöric^te ober f(f;äbli(Je ®inge bitten, ober ©Dtt bie 3eit unb Sßeife oorfd^reiben, Toann unb raie er l)elfen foße; ober au^, bag fie in fdjioerer ^Infed^tung bie $ülfe ©Dtteö nid^t gleid; merfen. Tlattf). 20, 20—23. 2)0 trat ju i^tn bie SKutter ber Äinber 3e6ebäi mit il^ren Seltnen, fiel bor ii^m nieber unb bat ettoag üon ii^m. Unb er f^srad^ ju i(;r: 2Baä tnillft bu? ©ie f^rad) jn i^m: Saß biefe meine itoeen Sö^ne fiften in beinem 3f{eic^e, einen ju beiner 9ied)ten, unb ben anbern ju beiner Sinfen. 2l6er 3©fu§ anttDortete unb f^rad^: Qi^r iüifjet nid)t, toaä il^r bittet, könnet il^r ben ileld^ trinfen, ben ic^ trinfen toerbe, unb eud^ taufen laffen mit ber 2;aufe, ba ic^ mit getauft ioerbe? ©ie f^jrad^en ju il^m : ^a too^I- Unb er fbrad^ ju il^nen : aJleinen Äelc^ follt i^r jtuar trinfen, unb mit ber 2;aufe, ba id^ mit getauft tüerbe, foUt i^r getauft toerben ; aber baä @i|en ju meiner Siechten unb Sinfen äu fleben, fielet mir nid^t JU, fonbern benen eä bereitet ift tion meinem Sßater, — 126 — 264. AA'hat is meant by the word "Amen"? That I should be certain that these petitions are acceptal)le to our Father in heaven, and heard ; for He Himself has commanded us so to pray, and has promised to hear us. Amen, Amen, that is, yea, yea, it shall be so. 265. What do we by this Conclusion avow to om- heavenly Father? That He alone is the Lord and King with whom we should seek help; thjit He alone has the power to grant our petitions, and that, likewise, all glory, honor, and praise accruing therefrom shall be His alone. 266. Why may we be certain that our petitions are acceptable to Him, and heard? Because He has Himself commanded us so to pray, and has promised to hear us. 267. Whence is it that many complain of their prayers being unheard ? Because they ask foolish or hurtful things, or prescribe to God the time and manner when and how He should help ; or because under the weight of tribulation they do not at once ob- serve the helping hand of God. Matt. 20, 20—23. Then came to Him the mother of Zebedee's children with her sons, worshiping Him, and desiring a certain thing of Him. And He said unto her, What wilt thou? She saith unto Him, Grant that these my two sons may sit, the one on Thy right hand, and the other on the left, in Thy kingdom. But Jesus answered and said. Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink of the cup that I shall drink of, and to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with? They say unto Him, We are able. And He saith unto them, Ye shall drink indeed of my cup, and be bap- tized with the baptism that I am baptized with : but to sit on my right hand, and on my left, is not mine to give, but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared of my Father. 2)a§ vierte ^au^^tftüd. 127 268. ©rptt ®Dtt olfo toirtlicf) iebe§ rechte ©cbet? 3a; aber auf feine 3Beife unb gu feiner 3^it. 2 ßor. 12, 9. 2a^ bir an meiner ©nabe genügen; benn meine ^xa\t ift in ben Bd^ivad^m mäd^tig. ^ol^. 2, 4. 93ieine ©tunbe ift nod£) nid^t fommen. ^ef. 54, 7. 8. ^d) J>abe bid; einen üeinen 2lugenblid ber== (äffen ; aber mit grofser 93arml^er3ig!eit Will id> bic^ fammeln. ^d} 'i)ahi mein 2lngefid}t in: 3lugenblid be§ 3c*rn§ ein tüenig t)on bir öerborgen ; aber mit eniiger @nabe ii)ill iä) mid^ bein erbarmen, f^jric^t ber §®3i9t, bein ®rlöfer. 2)c§ ötcrtc .^au|)tftül Pa0 Saaament kr IjeUigen laufe* 269. 8Ba8 nennen tüir ein ©acramcnt? ©ine f)eilige §anb(ung, t)on ©Dlt georbnet, rt)or= innen er bur($ geraiffe, mit feinem 2Bort üerbunbene, äugerüd^e 9}2ittel bie üon (S^rifto erraorbene ©nabe ben 9JJenf4)en anbietet, jueignet unb üerfiegelt. 270. SSie öiel (Sactometttc gi6t e§? 3n)et, bie {)eilige ^aufe unb ba^ ^eilige 2lbenb= mai)l. 3um erftcn, now 2[ßcfen lier ^aufe. 271. 2ßa8 ift bie SCaufe? £)ie ^aufe ift ni($t allein fd^lec^t 9Baf = fer, fonbern fie ift baä Sßaffer in ©Dtteö ©ebot gefaffet, unb mit ©Otteö ^ort Derbunben. — 127 — 268. Does, then, God really hear every proper prayer? Yes, but in His own manner und at His ap- pointed time. 2 Cor. 12, 9. My grace is sufficient for thee: for my strength is made perfect in weakness. John 2, 4. Mine hour is not yet come. Is. 54, 7. 8. For a small moment have I forsaken thee; but with great mercies I will gather thee. In a little wrath I hid my face from thee for a moment; but with everlasting kindness will I have mercy on thee, saith the Lord thy Redeemer. Part IV. THE SACRAMENT OF HOLY BAPTISM. 269. What do we mean by a Sacrament? A sacred act, ordained by God, wherein He by certain external means, connected with His Word, offers, conveys, and seals unto men the grace which Christ has merited. 270. How many Sacraments are there ? Two, Holy Baptism, and the Lord's Supper. First, what Baptism is. 271. What is Baptism? Baptism is not simple v^^ater only, but it is the water comprehended in God's command and connected with God's Word. 128 SSon bcr l^ciligen Xaufe. 272. 5EBeItf)e§ ift btnn fold^ SBort ®Dtteg? ®a unfer ^©rr ß^riftu^ jpri(J)t, 9JJatt^äi am legten: ®e^et {)tn in aUe SBelt^ unb lehret aKe Reiben, unb taufet fie im 9Jamen beg 3Sa= terg unb be§ (3oI)ne§ unb be§ ^eiligen (Seiftet, 273. SBe§^aI6 ift bte Saufe nid)t aütin fdölei^t, bo§ ift, gett)öl^nnc^e§ SBaffer? Söeil fie t)on ©Dtt etngefe^t unb alfo in ©Dtteö ©ebot gefaffet ift, unb weil fie im Seamen beö 33nterö unb beö ©o^neö unb be§ ^eiligen ©eifteö gef($e{)en foH, unb alfo mit ©Dtteö 2Bort nerbunben ift. 274. «Eßer ift ber Stifter ber Jieiligen Soufe? ©Ott felbft, benn nnfer S@rr (Ef)nftuö f)at WaU tl)äi am legten feiner Rixä)e befoJ)len, aUe 33öl!er gu taufen. maii\). 28, 18—20. 2«ir ift gegeben alle ©eiralt im §immel unb auf ®rben. ^arum geltet l^in unb leieret alle 58ölfer unb taufet fie im ^i^amen be§ 58ater§ unb be§ ©ol^n§ unb be§ Jjeiligen ®eifte§. Unb lehret fie galten atte§, 'ma§> id) eud> befohlen fiabe. Unb fiel^e, id^ bin bei eud^ aUe ^age, bi§ an ber 3Belt ®nbe. Sue. 3, 2. 3. So^. 1, 33. ^o^annig ^Taufe. 275. SBer foa taufen? Orbentlid^er 2Beife bie berufenen Wiener ß^^rifti, im gall ber Df^otf) aber jeber (S^rift. 1 ©or. 4, 1. ^afür l^alte \xn^ jebermann, nämlid^ für ßl^rifti ©iencr unb §au§l^alter über ©Otte§ ©e^eimniffe. 276. STBaS ^cißt ba9 SBott taufen? 3Rit Sßaffer voa^^en, begießen, befprengen ober in 2Baffer tau(^en, — 128 — 272. Which is that word of God? Christ, our Lord, says in the last chapter of Matthew : Go ye and teach all nations, baptizing- them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. 273. Why is not Baptism simple water only? Because it is instituted hj God and thus com- prehended in God's command, and because it is to be performed in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, and is thus connected witli God's Word. 274. Who, then, instituted Holy Baptism? God Himself ; for Christ our Lord, in the last chapter of Matthew, charged His Church to bap- tize all nations. Matt. 28, 18 — 20. All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, bap- tizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost : teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Luke 3, 2. 3. John 1, 33. John's baptism. 275. Who is to administer Baptism? Ordinarily the called ministers of Christ, but in cases of necessity, every Christian. 1 Cor. 4, 1. Let a man so account of us, as of the minis- ters of Christ, and stewards of the mysteries of God. 276. What is the meaning of the word "baptize"? Appl^dng water by washing, pouring, sprin- kling, or immersing. SSon ber ^eiligen Xaufe. 129 Tlan. 7, 4. 2Benn fie öom Ttavli !ommen, effen fie ni(f)t, fie tt)a[d>en fii^ benn. Unb be§ ^ing§ ift t^iel, ba§ fie ju {galten ^aben angenommen, 'oon ^rinfgefä^en unb i^rügen unb eisernen ©efä^en unb Xifd)en ju lyafdien. 3l^oft. 22, 16. 2a|5 bid} taufen, unb ablrafd^en beine 6ünben. Tlaü^. 3, 11. ®r iDirb euct) mit bem u, ba% aud) unmünbige Ä?inblein ju taufen finb? 1. ©ie gef)ören am^ gu „aßen Golfern". 2. ©ie finb gleifd^ rom gleifd^ geboren unb bebürfen bafjer ber SBiebergeburt. 3. ®iefe SBiebergeburt aber fann — 129 — Mark 1, 4. And when they (the Pharisees) come from market^ except they wash, they eat not. And many other things there be, whicli they have received to hold, as the washing of cups, and pots, and brazen vessels, and of tables. Acts 22, 16. Arise, and be baptized, and wash away thy sins. Matt. 3, 11. He shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost, and with fire. (Comp. Acts 2, 16. 17. Note the w^ord ^'pour out.'''') 277. What is baptizing in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost? It is receivino; into communion with the Triune God by Baptism according to Christ's command. 278. Who is to be baptized ? All nations, that is, all human beings, young and old. 279. Are, then, all men to be baptized Avithout distinction? No ; those who can be instructed are to be baptized after they have been previously in- structed in the principal doctrines of the Chris- tian religion ; but little children should be bap- tized when they have been born within the Christian Church, or are brought to Baptism by those who have authority over them. Mark 16, 15. 16. Preach the Gospel to every creature. He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved. 280. How do yon prove that infants also are to be baptized ? 1. They, too, are included in "all nations." 2. They are flesh born of the flesh, and are, therefore, in need of regeneration. 3. In little 130 S3on bcr l^eiligen ^aufe. bei ^inbtein orbentI{($er SBeife nur bur($ bie 2^aufe gefc^e^en. 4. Sliid^ ^inblein fonuen glauben. 2Rarc. 10, 13—15. Unb fie hvadjtm ^inblein gu i^m, ba^ er fie anrüf)rete. S)ie jünger aber fufiren bie an, bie fie trugen. 2)a e§ aber ^@fu§ fal^e, irarb er unirittig unb f^rad^ ju i^nen : Sa^t bie i^inblein gu mir fommen unb ive^ret if>nen nirf^t; benn foldjer ift ba§ m^xd) @Dtte§. Söa^rtic^, ic^ fage euc^, mx ba§ ^eic^ ©Dtte§ nic^t empfa^et al§ ein 5linbtein, ber trirb nid>t l^inein fommen. ^o\). 3, 5. 6. ®S fei benn, bafj jemanb geboren iverbe au§ bem SBaffer unb ©eift, fo !ann er nid^t in ba§ 9^eid^ @Dtte§ !ommen. 2öa§ t)om ^^leifd^ geboren n)irb, ba§ ift j^Ieifrf». Tlati^. 18, 6. 2öer aber ärgert biefer ©eringften einen, bie an mic^ glauben, bem toäre beffer, ba^ ein 9}?üf)lftein an feinen §aB gel^änget, unb er erfäuft tt>ürbe im 2)teer, ba e§ am tiefften ift. 85. ®. 2l^oft. 16, 15. S^bia unb i^r ^au^. — Sl^oft. 16, 33. 2)er ^er!ermeifter gu ^^ili;p^i unb aße bie ©einen. 281. Söogu tiat man bo6et Xau^pat^tn eingefül^rt? ©ie foHen gunäd^ft bezeugen, ha^ bie ^inblein rid)tig getauft iDorben feien, fobann für beren d^rift= lic^e ©r^ieljung forgen Ijelfen unb für biefelben beten. 9Jiatt^. 18, 16. 2lUe ©ad^e beftel^e auf gtreier ober breier 3eugen 2Jiunb. 3ttm aniiern, Horn IRu^cn bet l^aufe. 282. 2Ba§ gißt ober rtüfeet bie Soufe? (Sie rairfet Vergebung ber ©ünben, er = löfet t)om ^ob unb Teufel, unb gibt bie ewige ©eligfeit allen, bie eö glauben; n)ie bie SSorte unb 3Serl)ei§ungen @Dtte§ lauten. — 130 — children regeneration can ordinarily be wrought by Baptism only. 4. Little children also can believe. Mark 10^ 13 — 15. And they brought young children to Him, that He should touch them: and His disciples re- buked those that brought them. But Avhen Jesus saw it, He was much displeased, and said unto them, Suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God. Verily I say unto you. Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall not enter therein. John 3, 5. 6. Except a man be born of water and of tlie Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. That which is born of the flesh is flesh. Matt. 18, 6. Whoso shall offend one of these little ones whicli believe in me, it were better for liim tliat a millstone were lianged about his neck, and tliat he were drowned in the depth of the sea. B. H. Acts 16, 15. Lydia and her liousehold, — Acts 16, 33. The keeper of the prison at Philippi and all his. 281. For what purpose have sponsors been introduced? They are to testify that the children have been properly baptized, and also to assist in caring for their Christian education, and to pray for them. Matt. 18, 16. In the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established. Secondly, what Baptism gives and profits. 282. What does Baptism give or profit ? It works foro;iveness of sins, delivers from death and the devil, and gives eternal salvation to all who believe this, as the words and prom- ises of God declare, 17 SSon ber l^eiligen Xaufe. 131 283. SSeIcE)e§ fmb benn fold^e SEBorte unb SSerfieigungen @Dttc§? ®a unfer ^©rr Sf)riftu§ jprid^t, 9]tarci am legten: 2Ber ha glaubet unb getauft mirb, ber tt)trb jelig; mer aber ui(f)t glaubet, ber toirb öerbautmt, 284. SSeld^e brei große Singe gißt ober toixtt Qlfo bic STaufc? 1. ©ie nnrft ^ergcbuitg ber ©ünben; 2. fie er= löft uoni Xob unb Xeufel; 3. fie gibt bie ewige ©eligfeit. ®al. 3, 26. 27. 3^r feib alle ®Dtte§ Jlinber bur^ ben ©lau^ ben an ßf^rifto 3®fu. S)enn iüie Diel euer getauft finb, bie l^aben (EE)riftum angezogen. 2l^Dft. 2, 38. ^l)ut 33u^e, unb lafje fid) ein jeglicher taufen auf ben 3^amen 3@fw (Sljrifti gur SSergebung ber ©ünben. 1 (£or. 15, 55. 56. 3)er Xob ift öerfd^Iungen in ben ©ieg. ^ob, iDO ift bein tüd^tig ge= mad^t J)at gu bem ©rbttieil ber ^eiligen im Sict)t, h?elc^er un§ errettet i>at bon ber Dbrig!eit ber ^infterni^ unb l)at un§ berfe^t in ba§ 9tei^ feinet lieben jenes bebeutet ift, nid;t ba§ 2(bt^un be§ Unflats am ?^'Ieifd^, fonbern ber 33unb eineS guten (5Jen?iffenä mit ©Dtt, burc^ bie 3Iuferfte^ung ^ßfu (S^rifti. — 131 — 283. Which arc such words and promises of God? Christ, our Lord, says in the last chapter of Mark : He that believeth and is bap- tized shall be saved ; but he that believeth not shall be damned. 284. What three great things, then, does Baptism give or work ? 1, It Avorks forgiveness of sins; 2, it delivers from death and the devil ; and 3, it gives eternal salvation . Gal. 3, 26. 27. Ye are all the children of God by faith in Christ Jesus. For as many of you as have been bap- tized into Christ have put on Christ. Acts 2^ 38. Repent^ and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins. 1 Cor. 15^ 55 — 57. O death, wehere is thy sting ? O grave, where is thy victory? The sting of death is sin; and the strength of sin is the Law. But thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. Col. 1, 12 — 14. Give thanks unto the Feather, which hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light: who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath translated us into the kingdom of His dear Son : in whom we have redemption through His blood, even the forgiveness of sins. 1 Pet. 3, 20. 21. The long-suffering of God waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was a preparing, wherein few, that is, eight souls, were saved by water. The like figure whereunto even Baptism doth also now save us (not the putting away of the filth of the flesh, but the answer of a good conscience toward God) by the resurrection of Jesus Christ. 132 SSon ber l^ciligen ^aufe. 285. §at un§ benn nicTit ßl^tiftu§ buxd) fein Seiben unb ©teröcn erlöft öon allen ©ünben, üom %ob unb bon ber ©entalt be§ 2eufe[§ unb un§ bie emige ©eligfeit erworBen? Qa freiUd;; aber bie ^eiligf^ ^aufe ift ha§> Tlxttel, hnxä) \üel^e§> ber ^eilige ©eift unö aKe biefe großen ®inge gu eigen madjt. 1 (£or. 6, 11. ^l^r jeib abgeirafdjen, tl^r feib geheiligt, tl^r feib geretf)t iüorben burc^ ben Sf^amen bcö §(Srrn ^®[u unb burc^ ben ©eift unfer§ ©Dtteö. 286. 2öem aber giBt bte Xaufe bte§ oücS? 2l(Ien, bie eä glauben; wie bie SSorte unb ^er= {)eigungen @Dtte§ lauten: Sßer ba glaubet unb ge= tauft wirb, ber wirb feiig; wer aber nid^t glaubet, ber rairb üerbammt. 287. 5Barum fpric^t ber ^ßrr ©l^riftuS ober nid^t: nicr a6er nid^t ßlauBet unb nii^t getauft ntirb, ber ntirb berbommt? 2Beil nur ber Unglaube üerbammt; unb ber felig= mad;enbe ©laube groar ni(^t bei ber 33era(^tung ber ^aufe, rooljl aber bei il)rer Ermangelung beftel)en !ann. 2uc. 7, 30. ^ie ^l^arifäer unb ©d^riftgetel^rten berad)tetcn ®Dtte§ 9iatl^ it)iber fid^ jelbft unb liefen fic^ nic^t üon il^m taufen. ^mx MiUn, tion iicr Äraft öcr Xau^t. 288. SBie lann SBaffer foIcf)e große Singe t^un? SBaffer tl)utö freilid) nid;t, fonbern ha§> 2ßort ©Dtteö, fo mit unb bei bem SBaffer ift, unb ber ©laube, fo fold^em 3Bort @Dt = teö im 3Baffer trauet; benn oljne ©Dtteö — 132 — 285. But has not Christ by His sufTering and death redeemed us from all sins, from death, and the power of the devil, and earned for us an eternal salvation ? Certainly; but Holy Baptism is the means whereby the Holy Ghost makes all these great things our own. 1 Cor. 6, 11. But ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God. 286. Tow^hom does Baptism give all this? To all who believe it, as the words and prom- ises of God declare: '*He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved ; but he that believeth not shall be damned." 287. But why does not Christ, our Lord, say: "He that believeth not and is not baptized shall be damned"? Because it is unbelief only that damns, and though saving faith cannot exist with the con- tempt of Baptism, it can exist with the lack of Baptism. Luke 7, 30, The Pharisees and lawyers rejected the counsel of God against themselves, being not baptized of him. Thirdly, what the power of Baptism is. 288. How can water do such great things ? It is not the water indeed that does them, but the word of God which is in and with the water, and faith which trusts such word of God in the water. For without the word of God the 5ßon bcr l^eiltgcn ^aufe. 133 SBort ift baö 2öaffer fi^ledjt Söaffer, unb feine Xaufe; aber mit bem Söorte ©Dtteö ift eö eine Xaufe, \>a§> ift, ein gnabenreic^ 2Baffer beö Sebenö, nnb ein 'Bah hex neuen ©eburt im ^eiligen ©eift, raie ©t. ^auluä jagt gum ^ito am britten Ra^xiel: S)urc^ bag 33ab ber SBiebergeburt unb @r= neuerung beg ^eiligen ®etfteg, tt)el(^en er aug= gegojfen ^t über ung retc^Itc^, burc^ ö®fum Et)riftum, unjern ^eitanb, auf ba§ tt)ir buri^ begfelbigen ©nabe gerecht unb ©rben feien beg emtgen Sebeng, nai^ ber Hoffnung; bag ift ge= 289. §at etwa ba^ SBaffet für ftc^ ollein bic ^roft, foIcEie große jDinge gu f^un? 9f?ein; baö bloge SBaffer tf)utö freiließ ni($t. 290. 2öol)er fommt e§ bonn, ba^ buxd) ba^ SToufhiaffer 93crgc6ung bcr ©ünben, (ärlöfung öom STob unb Seufel unb bte etoige ©eligfeit erlangt Wirb? ®aö SBort ©Dtte§, fo mit unb bei bem SBaffer ift, bringt bie großen ®inge in bie ^aufe l)inein, benn o^ne ©Dtteä SSort ift ha§> 2Baffer geraö^nlid^eö Sßaffer unb feine 3:aufe; ber ©laube aber, ber )old)em SBorte ©Dtteö im SBaffer trauet, nimmt fie auö ber ^aufe unb eignet fie fid^ gu. ®^l^. 5, 25. 26. ©I^riftuä l^at geliebet bte ©emctnc, unb ^at fte^ jelbft für fie gegeben, auf ba^ er fie heiligte, unb ^at fie ge= reiniget bnr^ ba§ Sßafferbab im 2Bort. — 133 — water is simple water, and no baptism. But with the word of God it is a baptism, that is, a gracious water of life and a washing of re- generation in the Holy Ghost, as St. Paul says, Titus, chapter third: By the washing of regeneration, and re- newing of the Holy Ghost, which He shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Savior; that being justified by His grace, we should be made heirs according to the hope of eternal fife. This is a faith- ful saymg. 289, Has water by itself the power to do such great things ? No, it is not mere water indeed that does them . 290. How is it, then, that by the water of Baptism forgiveness of sins, deliverance from death and the devil, and eternal salvation, are obtained ? The word of God which is in and with the water conveys these great things into Baptism ; for without the word of God the water is simple water, and no baptism; but faith, which trusts such word of God in the water, takes them out of Baptism and appropriates them unto itself. Eph. 5, 25. 26. Christ loved the Church, and gave Him- self for it ; that He might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of water by the word. 134 S5on ber l^eiligen ^aufe. 291. SSJarum nennt bie Sd)rift bie 2:aufc ba§ 95ab ber 5EBtebergeburt unb (Srneuerung be§ ^eiligen ®eifte§? Söetl ber ^eilige ©eift in ber ^aufe ben ©lauben unb bamit gugleid^ ein neues geiftlid^eö Seben wirft. Qnm tJtetten, Un bet ©cticutunö öer 3!ttufe. 292. 2öa§ Debeutet benn fold) SBaff ertauf en? ©Ö bebeutet, bag ber alte 2lbam in un§ burc^ täglid^e diene unb 33uge foil erfaufet werben, unb ft erben mit allen ©ünben unb böfen Süften, unb raieberum täglid^ l)erauöfommen unb auferftel)en ein neuer 9}lenfd^, ber in ©ered^tigfeit unb 3?einig = !eit üor ©Dtt eraiglid; lebe. 293. 3Bo ftcFiet bn§ gefcTirieBcn? ©t. ^autug gu ben 9tömern am jed^^ten '\pxiä)t: SBir finb fammt ß^rifto biird^ bte Xaufe begraben tu ben ^^ob; auf ha% glei^tuie Kl)ri= ftu§ ift t)ou hen Sobteu aufermetfet burc^ bte ^errli^feit be§ 3Sater^, atjo foHeu ttJtr aud^ tu etueut ueueu Sebeu roaubelu» 294. SBo§ ift ber olte Slbam ? Unfer ganjeö fünblid^eä S3erberben, toeld^es burd^ ben gaU Slbamä auf nn^ gefommen unb unä ange= boren ift. ®))l^. 4, 22. r {^leifd^ faninit bcii Süften unb $8egierben. 296. SG3o§ ift ber neue SSJltn\äj? Xa§> neue ßeiftlldje SBefeu unb £eben, weld)eä biird^ baä Sab ber SBiebergeburt in una gefc^affen ift. 2 (Eor. 5, 17. ^ft jemanb in ©l^rifto, fo ift er eine neue ©reatur. 297. SSie foU biefer neue SJienfc^ !^erau§fommen unb ouferftel^en? Qnbem roir aUe ^age in it)al)rem ©lauben unb guten SBerfen t)or ©Dtt roanbeln unb road^fen. ®^^. 4, 24. 3i^^^t ben neuen 9Jienfd)en an, ber nad; ©Dtt gefd}af[en ift, in red^tfd)affener ©ere^tigfeit unb JjeiligJeit. 298. aöie bebeutet nun bie STaufe ba^ täglicEie ©rfäufen beä alten unb .^erauSfommeu be§ neuen iDlenfd[)en? ^nxä) bie ^aufe l)ahen wir ^l)ei[ an ß^rifto. 3Bie er unfere «Sünbe begraben I)at, fo fönnen unb foüen aud^ rair fie täglich begraben unb meiben; unb raie er t)om ^obe erftanben ift unb iehet, fo fönnen unb foßen aud^ roir täglid^ in einem neuen Seben loanbeln. 299. S3Ja§ foQ un§ infonberl^eit nod^ gu l^eiligem Seöen unb SSanbel anttetöen? Unfer ^aufgelübbe, ba loir nämlid^ in ber Xaufe bem Teufel unb aü feinem SBer! unb 2Befen abge= fagt, !)ingegen üerfprod^en ()aben, bem breieinigen @Dtt allein ju bienen. — 135 — 295. How is this old Adam to be drowTied in ns ? By daily contrition and repentiince, whcrel)y we withstand the evil desires and suppress them. Gal. 5, 24, They that are Christ's have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts. 296. What is the new man ? The new spiritual being and life, created in us by the washing of regeneration. 2 Cor. 5, 17. If auy man be in Christy he is a new creature. 297. HoAv is this neAV man to come forth and arise ? As we from day to day walk and grow before God in true faith and good works. Eph. i, 24. Put on the new man, which after God is created in righteousness and true holiness. 298. How does Baptism signify the daily drowning of the old man find coming fortii of the new man? By Baptism we are made partakers of Christ. Even as He has buried our sins, so w^e, too, may and should daily bury and shun them ; and as He is risen from the dead and lives, even so we, too, may and should daily walk in newness of life. 299. ^Yhat else should especially induce us to live and walk in true holiness? Our baptismal vow, since in Baptism we have renounced the devil, and all his works, and all his pomp, and promised to serve the Triune God, and Him only. 136 ^a§ fünfte ^aii^tftüc!. ^0^ fünfte ^au)Jtftül fas Jlmt ktr ^djUllffl unb hit 3tiifit. 300. aßa§ ift ba§, ^mt bet ©c^Iüffel? ^aö 21 mt ber ©d^lüffel ift bie fonber = bare ^ird^engeraalt, bie ßl)riftu§ feiner ^ir(Je auf ©rben Ijat gegeben, ben buf3 = fertigen Sünbern bie ©ünbe §u »ergeben, ben Un bußfertigen aber bie ©ünbe ^u be = galten, fo lange fie nid;t 33uße tf)un. 301, SQ3o fter)et ba§ gefc^rxc&cn? ©0 fd^reibt ber ^eilige ©öangelift 9o^anne§ am 20, Kapitel: 3)er ^©rr »efn^ biteg feine jünger an, uub fprad) gu il^neit: 9?e^met I)in ben ^eiligen (Seift SBeld^en i^r bie ©nnben ertaffet, benen finb fie erlaffen; nnb tneldjen tt)r fie beljaltet, benen finb fie behalten, 302. aSarum l^eißt ba§t ^mt ber ©c^Iüffel bie fonberBare ober Befonbere Stircf)engeix)alt? SBeil eö ni($t eine weltlidje, fonbern eine geift= ixdje ©eraalt ift, bie (Sl)riftuö feiner ^irc^e auf @r= ben, unb giüar jeber d^riftlidjen Drtögemeinbe, vex- liel)en l)at. 33?attl;. 16, 19. ^c^ tüia bir be§ Himmelreichs ©c^Iüffel geben. ^ol^. 20, 21. Sa f^rac^ S®fu§ abermal ju il;nen: triebe fei mit eud; ! (Sleidjlüie mid^ ber 33ater gefanbt ^at, fo fenbe ic^ eud;. — 136 — Part V. THE OFFICE OF THE KEYS, AND CONFESSION. 300. What is the Office of the Keys ? It is the peculiar church power w^hich Christ has given to His Church on earth to forgive the sins of penitent sinners unto them, but to re- tain the sins of the impenitent, as long as they do not repent. 301. Where is this written ? Thus writes the holy Evangelist John, chapter twentieth : The Lord Jesus breathed on the disciples, and saith unto them, Eeceive ye the Holy Ghost: whose- soever sms ye remit, they are remitted unto them; and whosesoever sins ye re- tain, they are retained. 302. Why is the Office of the Keys called a peculiar church power? Because it is not a temporal, but a spiritual power, which Christ has given to His Church on earth and, more particularly, to every local congregation. Matt. 16^ 19. I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven. John 20, 21. Then said Jesus to them again, Peace be unto you : as my Father hath sent me, even so send I you. 3?om 2lmt ber ©c^lüfjel. 137 mait^. 18, 17. 18. 20. §öret er bie nic^t, fo fage e§ ber ©e= meine. §öret er bie ©emeine ni(i)t, fo f)alt i^n al§ einen Reiben unb 3öUner. SBaJ^rlirf;, id) fage euc^, \va^ i^r auf ©rben binben trerbet, foil au(f| im ^immel gebimben fein, unb n)a§ i^r auf (Srbcn löfen iüerbet, foil aud) im §immel Id§ fein, ^enn iüo gmeen ober brei berfammelt finb in meinem 9]anten, ba bin id) mitten unter it)nen. 1 ^etr. 2, 9. ^^r feib ba§ auSeriiml^Ite ©cfd^ledjt, ba§ fonig^ Iid)e ^rieftertf)um, ba§ l;eilige 5?oIt ba§ isolf be§ (Sigent^um§, bafj i^r üerfünbigen foHt bie ^ugenben be^, ber iud} berufen l^at t)on ber 'S'ittfts^ni^ gu feinem hjunberbaren l^ic^t. 303. 2Ba§ Begreift biefe ©etualt in ftc^? ©ie begreift alö bie ©eroalt beö SBortö in fi($ bie 9Jiad^t, ha§> ©üangelium gu prebigeit imb bie ()eiligeu ©acramente gu öerroalten, infonberI;eit bie 9}kd)t, ©ünbe §u üergeben unb gu bef)alten. 9J?att^. 28, 18—20. 3®fu§ f^rac^: 9Jiir ift gegeben alle ®e^ h)alt im £)immel unb auf ©rben. ©arum geljet l^in unb lehret alle SSöIfer unb taufet fie im 9?amen bc§ 33ater§ unb be§ ©oi)n§ unb be§ heiligen @eifte§. Unb Ief>ret fie I;alten aUe§, \va§> id> mä) befohlen ^abe. Unb fiel^e, id^ bin bei eud^ alle Xagc, big an ber SBelt (Snbe. 5[)Jatt^. 16, 19. ^d) h)ill bir be§ §immetreid^§ ©dilüffel geben. 2lHe§, iva§ bu auf ©rben binben iüirft, foil aucfi im ^immel ge= bunben fein ; unb a(Ie§, h)a§ bu auf ®rben lijfen it»irft, foil arnS) im §immel Io§ fein. 304. SßJarum l^eifet olfo biejc ©ewalt bo§ §lmt ber©c51üffel? 3Sei( burd) bie Vergebung ber ©ünben ber §im= mel aufgefd)(offen, burd; baö ^e^alten ber ©ünbe ber §imme( 5ugefd)(offeu roirb. — 137 — Matt. 18, 17. 18. 20. If he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the church: but if he neglect to hear the church, let him be unto thee as an heathen man and a publican. Verily I say unto you, Whatsoever ye sliall bind on eartli shall be bound in heaven : and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in tlie midst of them. 1 Pet. 2, 9. Ye are a chosen generation, a royal priest- hood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should show forth the praises of Him who hath called you out of darkness into His marvelous light. 303. What does this power comprise ? Being the power of the Word, it comprises the power to preach the Gospel and to admin- ister the Sacraments, especially, the power to remit and to retain sins. Matt. 28, 18 — 20. And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying. All power is given unto me in lieaveu and in eartli. Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Matt. 16, 19. I will give unto thee the keys of the king- dom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven : and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. 304. Why, then, is this power called the Office of the Keys? Because by the remission of sins heaven is opened, and by the retention of sins heaven is closed. 138 58cm 9rmt ber ed;lü[fel. 305. SBem foüen bie a§ t)ergebe jemanben, ba§ »er- gebe ic^ um euretiüiüen an (E^riftu§ ©tatt. 3t^Dft. 20, 28. ©0 ^abt nun mjt auf end» felbft unb auf bie gange ^eerbe, unter tt)etd}e eud> ber :^eiUge ©eift gefegt l^at gu 33ifd>öfen, gu iveiben bie ©emeine ©Dtte§, wel^e er burd^ fein eigen 33Iut erinorben ^at. 307. SBaS glaubft bu bom Simt ber ©cEiIüffel nadE) ben ©infe^ungSlüorteu? ^6) glaube, mag bie berufenen Wiener (i;i)rifti an^ feinem göttlid^en ^efel)l mit — 138 — 305. Whose sins are to be remitted, and whose are to be retained ? The sins of penitent sinners, that is, of those who repent of their sins and believe in Jesus Christ, are to be remitted; the sins of the im- penitent are to be retained as long as they do not repent. Acts 3^ 19. Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out. Ps. 15, 17. The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit: a broken and a contrite heart, O God, Tliou wilt not despise. Acts 10, 31. Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou Shalt be saved, and thy house. B. H. David. The penitential psalms. — Luke 18, 13. The publican. — Luke 15, 11 — 24. The prodigal son. — Matt. 26,75. Peter. 306. In Avhat manner are Christian congregations to exercise the public administration of the Office of the Keys ? By choosing and calling special ministers of the Word , who are in their name to perform the functions of this office. 1 Cor. 4, 1. Let a man so account of us, as of the minis- ters of Christ, and stewards of the mysteries of God. 2 Cor. 2, 10. If I forgave anything, to whom I forgave it, for your sakes forgave I it in the person of Christ. Acts 20, 28. Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the flock, over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed the Church of God, which He hath purchased with His own blood. 307. What, then, do you believe according to these words? I believe that when the called ministers of Christ deal with us by His divine command, 18 S5om 2rTnt ber Sc^Iüftel. 139 uns {)anbe(n; fonberlid^, raenn fie bie of f en t lid) en uitb ini bußfertigen ©ünber üon ber d^riftlid^en ©emeinbe nuöfd^Iießen; unb bie, fo i^xe ©iinbe bereuen, unb fid^ beffern tt)ol(en, raieberum entbinben: ha^ eä alfo !räftig unb geraijg fei, aud^ im ßimmel, alö ^anbelte eö unfer lieber $@rr (Sljriftuö mit unö felber. 308. S8a§ glouBft bu im Slllgemeirtert Bei bicfen 5EBorten? ^ä) glaube, baß aUeö, raaö bie berufenen Wiener ßljrifti an§> feinem göttlid^en. ^efel)l mit unö l)an= beln, alfo fräftig unb geroiß fei, anm betveifet. SBeId)em aber i^r ettrag bergebet, bem bergebe id^ aud^. 2)enn aud} id}, fo id; eti^aS vergebe jemanben, ha§> Vergebe id^ um euret* h^illen an (E^riftu§ ©tatt. Söic man iite ©infttltigcn follf itl^xtn Beizten. 312. SBa§ ift bie Seid^te? ®ie 33ei($te begreift ^raei (Binde in fi($: eineö, bafe wan bie Sünbe befenne; baö anbere, ha^ man bie Slbfolution ober 3Ser = gebung t)om Seid^tiger empfalje, aH von ©Dtt felbft, unb ja nidjt baran graeifele, fonbern feft glaube, bie ©ünben feien ha- burc^ »ergeben üor ©Ott im §immet. — 140 — if he shall hear thee^ thou hast gained thy brother. But if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established. And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the church : but if he neglect to hear the church, let him be unto thee as an heathen man and a publican . ( Grades of admonition . ) 311. How is an excommimicated person to be dealt with when he shows himself penitent? If he confesses his sm to the congreo^ation and promises to amend, the congregation is to receive liim as a brother, and the called minis- ter should make public announcement thereof. For excommunication is not intended for the perdition, but for the salvation, of the soul. 2 Cor. 2, 6 — 8. 10. Sufficient to such a man is this pun- ishment, which was inflicted of many. So that contrari- wise ye ought rather to forgive him, lest perhaps such a one should be swallowed up with overmuch sorrow. Wherefore I beseech you that ye would confirm your love toward him. To whom ye forgive anything, I forgive also : for if I forgave anything, to whom I forgave it, for your sakes forgave I it in the person of Christ. How the unlearned should be taught to confess. 312. What is Confession? Confession embraces two parts: one is that we confess our sins ; the other, that we receive absolution or forgiveness from the confessor, as from God Himself, and in no wise doubt, but firmly believe, that by it our sins are for- given before God in heaven. SSon ber »eichte. 141 1 ^0^. 1, 8. 9. ©0 h?ir fagen, h)tr l)ahin ferne «Sünbe, fo t)erfüf>ren W'xv un^ felbft, unb bie SBai^r^eit ift ni(^t in un§. ©o h)ir aber unfere ©ünbe be!ennen, jo ift er treu unb geredet, baf; er un§ bie ©ünbe Vergibt unb reiniget un^ bon aller llntugenb. 313. em^jfangen benn amSj bie ^cud^Ier, toeld^e nur mit bcm iülunbc il^tc ©ünbc 6elenncn, ober tnncrlid^ unbufefcrtig finb, SSetgeBung ber ©ünben? 9^ein, benn fie ne!)men bie in ber Slbfolution aud^ i{)nen bargebotene ©nabe nirfit an. ^ef. 26, 10. 2ßenn ben ©ottlofen gleich ©nabe angeboten h)irb, fo lernen fie bo(i> nicJ^t ©ered^tig!eit, fonbern t^un nur Uebel im rid^tigen Sanbe; benn fie feigen be§ §®9t9in ^errlid^leit nid^t. 314. SBeld^e ©ünben foK man Beid^ten? 33or ©Dtt foil man fid^ aller ©ünben f(^ulbig geben, and^ bie wir nid^t er!en = men, Tüie wir int SSater Unfer tl)un; aber t)or bem ^eid^tiger follen rair allein bie Sünben befennen, bie roir roiffen unb fül)len im ^erjen. 315. 8Bic foH man auöötbcrft bor ®Ott Beid^ten? 33or ©Ott follen roir uns aller ©ünben fd^ulbig geben, aud^ bie wir nid^t erfennen, raie rair aud^ in ber fünften ^itte be§ ^ater Unferä unb in ber aü: gemeinen ^eid^te tl)un. ^f. 19, 13. 2ßer !ann merlen, tüie oft er fel^Iet? SSerjeil^e mir bie Verborgenen j^e^le! Jüirfet, bem [ei ©^re in ber ©eineine. 325. ?BeI(^e§ finb bie fic^t&aren öufeerlid^en Seichen in biefem Sacrament? 33rob, am 9JJe()l bereitet, unb SSein, t)om ©e= roäi^ö beö 3Beinfto(fä. 326. SBaä gi&t un8 eE)riftu§ unter biefen äufecrltd^en Seilten im l^eiligen ^Ibenbmal^I? 3n, mit unb unter bem ^rob gibt er un§ feinen tüa\)xen Seib; in, mit unb unter hem Söein gibt er unö fein n)af)reö ^(ut. 327. SQ3e§E)aI& bürfen njir biz Sßorte, „ba^ i^.t mein Sei&, baS, ift mein 58Iut", nidC)t uneigentlidC) ober 6ilblic^ t)erfte:^en? 1. SBeil ßl)riftuö auöbrüdUd^ fagt, er reirfie unä ben Seib, ber für un§ gegeben, unb baö 33Iut, baö für unö oergoffen rairb. — 145 — remission of sins : this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me. Matt. 26, 26—28. Mark 14, 22—24. Luke 22, 19. 20. 1 Cor. 11, 21—25. 323. Why are these words of institution found four times in the Scripttires ? That they may be unto us all the more clear, sure, and important. 324. Who has ordained and instituted this Sacrament? Our Lord Jesus Christ, the God-man, who is true, allwise, and almighty. Ps. 33, 4. The Word of the Lord is right; and all His works are done in trutli. Eph. 3, 20. 21. NoAV unto Him that is able to do ex- ceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think, accord- ing to tlie power that worketli in us, unto Him be glory in the Church. 325. Which are the visible, external signs in this Sacrament? Bread, prepared of flour, and Wine, of the fruit of the vine. 326. What does Christ give us under these external signs in the Holy Supper? In, with, and under the bread He gives us His true body ; in, with, and under the wine He gives us His true blood. 327. Why is it inadmissible to take the words, "This is my body," and, "This is my blood," in an improper or figurative sense ? 1. Because Christ expressly says that He dis- tributes to us that body which is given for us, and that blood which is shed for us. 146 SSom l^eiligen 2lbenbmal^I. 2. Sßeil ha^n nod) ©t.^auluä auöbrüdlid; fpridjt: ^er gefeguete ^eld), weld)en mit fegnen, ift ber nid^t bie ©emeinf d)aft bee 33luteg ©^rifti? ®a§ 33rob, baö wir brechen, ift ba§ ni($t bie ©emeinfc^aft beö £eibeö (5£)n|ti? 1 ßor. 10, 16.; unb: SBel^er unraürbtg t)on biefem 33rob iffet, ober ron bem Reld) beö §(Srrn trinfet, ber ift f($ulbtg an bem Seib unb ^lut beg ö@rru. 1 (Sor. 11, 27. 3. Söeil eö ©infe^imgöroorte einer göttlii^en (Stiftung unb SBorte eineö göttlid^en ^eftamentö finb. 5llfo muffen roir bie SBorte neljmen, raie fie lauten. 3Jiarc. 14, 24. 2)a§ i[t mein 33Iut be§ neuen S^eftamentö. ©al. 3, 15. ^ßerac^tet man bod^ eine§ 2)ienfc^en Xeftament nid^t, )X)mn e§ beftätiget ift, unb t^ut au<ä) nid^tä baju. 328. ©inb 93rob unb SBein im !^eiltgen SlBcnbmo^t nod^ bor^onbctt, ober finb fie in S^rifti Seiö unb S3Iut bcrtoonbelt njorben? 6ie finb nid^t üerraanbelt worben, fonbern finb nod^ rorijanben, benn at er in ®it)ig!eit büßenbet, bie ge^eiliget iüerben. Sßo aber ber ©ünben 33ergebung t[t, ba ift nid^t me^r D^fer für bie ©ünbe. 330. Sßa§ für ein offen nnb Stinten finbet im l^eiligcn ?l6enb= maJ)I ftatt? 9^ic^t ein blofeeö natürli($eä, auc^ nid)t ein blo^eä geiftUd^eö, fonbern ein f acramentlid^eö ©ffen unb ^rinfen, ha^ l)ei§t, bie irbifd^en Tlxttel, 23rob unb SBein, unb bie l)immlif(^en ©üter, £eib unb $8lut (S^rifti, werben gugleic^ unb jraar mit bem Ieib= li($en 9}Junbe genommen: jebod^ bie erfteren auf natürlidje, bie le^teren auf übernatürliche SBeife. 331. 2Ba§ 6efieI)It ber ^ßrr ei)riftu§ mit btn 5Iöorten: ©old^cS t'i)ut äu meinem ®ebä(f)tm6? ©afe bieö ©acrament fort unb fort in feiner £ird^e rermaltet unb unter bem gefegneten Srob unb Söein fein Seib unb fein ^lut gegeffen unb ge= trunfen merbe. 1 ©or. 11, 26. ©0 oft i^r öon biefem 33rob effel, unb bon biefem ^eld^ trinlet, foEt i^r be§ ^®rrn %o'i> t)er!ünbigen, bi§ baf; er !ommt. 332. SBonn oUctn ift olfo unfer 2I6enbma5I lüirllid^ be? affirm menbma^I? SBenn e^ ber ©infe^ung ß^rifti gemä| üerraaltet toirb. — 147 — too, were distributed and received; neither for adoration ; nor as an unbloody sacrifice for the sins of the living and the dead. Matt. 26^ 27. Drink ye all of it. Mark 14, 23. And they all drank of it. Hebr. 10, 14. 18. For by one offering He hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified. Now where remission of sins is, there is no more offering for sin. 330. What manner of eating and drinking takes place in the Holy Supper ? Not only natural, nor only spiritual, but sac- ramental, eating and drinking; that is, the earthly elements, bread and wine, and the heavenly gifts, Christ's body and blood, are at the same time taken with the mouth of the body, but the former in a natural, the latter in a supernatural manner. 331. What does Christ, our Lord, enjoin when He says: "This do in remembrance of me" ? That this Sacrament should forever be ad- ministered in His Church, and under the con- secrated bread and wine His body be eaten and His blood be drunk. 1 Cor. 11, 26. As often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do show the Lord's death till He come. 332. When only is onr Snpper truly the Lord's Supper? i^hen it institution. When it is administered according to Christ's 148 SSom l^eiligen Slbenbmal^l. 333. 6onen tüir ba§i ^eilige SlBenbmal^I nur ein für aQemal empfangen, tvit bie l^eilige Xoufe? ^exn; e§ foil §um öfteren gef($ef)en, benn baju foH uuä ßtjrifti ^efe()l unb ä]erl)ei6uug, foraie bie 3^otf), fo uns auf bem §alfe liegt, beraegen. 1 eor. 11, 26. (Sie^e ^rage 331. Slpoft. 2, 42. ©ie^e ^rage 320. ajJatt^. 11, 28. Äommt ^er gu mir aüe, bie il^r mül^felig unb belabeu feib ; id} tüill eud^ erquicfen. 3ttm anbetn, tiom 9lu$en bei |eiUgen ^bentitnal^lg. 334. SBo§ nufeet benn fold^ ©ffen unb jTrinfen? S)aö jeigen un^ bie Söorte: gür eu($ ge? geben unb üergoffen gut Vergebung ber ©ünben: nämlid^, ha^ unö im ©acrament SSergebung ber ©ünben, Seben unb ©elig = feit burd^ fold^e Söorte gegeben rairb. ©enn tt)o S^ergebung ber ©ünben ift, ba ift au(^ Seben unb ©eligfeit. 335. 3Iu§ ttjcld^en SBorten lernen ttiir, ba% fold^ (Sffen unb Srintcn un3 auä^ etniaS nü^et? 2luö ben Söorten: gür eudg gegeben unb üergoffen jur Vergebung ber (Sünben. 336. SSa§ fogen un§ nämlid^ biefe SBortc? ^afe ß;i)riftuö eben ben Seib unb ha§> 33lut, n)0= mit er Vergebung ber (Bünben am ^reuj erworben l)at, nun im l)eiligen 5lbenbmal)l auä) jebem, ber ba iffet unb trinfet, gur ^erfiegelung ber Vergebung fei= ner ©ünben barrei($t. — 148 — 333. Are we to receive the Lord's Supper but once, as we do Holy Baptism ? No ; we should receive it frequently ; and hereto we should be prompted by Christ's com- mand and promise, and by the trouble that lies heavy upon us. 1 Cor. 11, 26. See Qu. 331. Acts 2, 42. See Qu. 320. Matt. 11, 28. Come unto me, all ye that labor, and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Secondly, of the benefit of the Lord's Supper. 334. What is the benefit of such eating and drinking? That is shown us by these words, "Given, and shed for you for the remission of sins;" namely, that in the Sacrament forgiveness of sin, life, and salvation are given us through these words. For where there is forgiveness of sin, there is also life and salvation. 335. What words teach us that such eating and drinking is of benefit to us? The words, "Given, and shed for you for the remission of sins." 336. What do these words tell us ? That unto every one who eats and drinks Christ here gives, as a seal of the remission of his sins, that same body and blood wherewith He, upon the cross, earned and procured the forgiveness of sins. S5om l^eiligcn 2lbenbma^l. 149 337. SUbtx bic SBorte fagen jo nicf)t§ üon Seßen unb ©eligfeit? „3Ö0 Vergebung ber ©iinben ift, ha ift aud^ £eben unb ©eligfeit." 338. 2Se§l^aI& gelten ttjir alfo jum ^eiligen 3l6enbmal^I? ^orne^mlid^ gur ©tärfung unferö ©laubenö an bie 3Sergebiing unferer ©ünbeu bur($ unfern §@rrn 3@fum ß^riftum unb gur görberung gottfeligen 2Ban= belö, foraie and) gur ^Bejeugung ber ©emeinfd^aft beö ©laubenö. 1 ©or. 10, 17. ©te^e forage 320. 3um Miitn, Dan tier ^taft beg l^eiUgen 5(6cntimttp. 339. SBic tann leiblich ©ffen unb Zxinttn fold^c große Singe t^un? ©ffen unb ^rinfen t()utä fretlid^ nii^t, fonbern bie 2Borte, fo ha fte()en: gür eud^ gegeben unb cergoffen gur 33ergebung ber ©ünben. SBeld^e Söorte finb neben bem Ietbli($en ©ffen unb ^rinfen aH baö ^auptftüdf im ©acrament, unb rcer ben = felbigen SBorten glaubet, ber f)at, raaö fie fagen unb wie fie tauten, nämlid^ ^er = gebung ber ©ünben. 340. ^at ctnjo IctBIid^ ©fjen unb Xrinfen für fid^ allein bie Äroft, fold^e große 2)inge gu tl^un? 9f?ein; ba§ bloge offen unb 2:rin!en t^utä frei- Ixä) nid^t. — 149 — 337. But how do these words speak of life and salvation? *' Where there is forgiveness of sin, there is also life and salvation." 338. For what pui'pose, then, do we approach the Lord's Table? Chiefly for the strengthening of our faith in the foro^iveness of our sins throus^h our Lord Jesus Christ ; for our furtherance in holiness of life; and also in testimony of the communion of faith. 1 Cor. 10, 17. See Qu. 320. Thirdly, of the power of the Lord's Supper. 339. How can bodily eating and drinking do such great things ? It is not the eatino; and drinkinsr, indeed, that does them, but the words here written, "Given, and shed for you for the remission of sins;" which words, beside the bodily eating and drinking, are as the chief thing in the Sac- rament; and he that believes these words, has what they say and express, namely, the for- giveness of sins. 340. Has bodily eating and drinking in itself the power of doing such great things ? No ; it is not the eating and drinking, indeed, that does them. 150 ^om l^etltgen 9l6enbmal^I. 341. SBol^er !ommt e§ benn, ba% burd) leiBIicT) ©ffen unb STrinfen SSergeBung ber ©ünben, SeDen unb ©eligfeit empfangen ttjtrb? ^a^er, bag !raft biefer SBorte: giir eud^ gegeben unb pergoffen gur Vergebung ber ©i'mben, biefe großen ®inge im ^eiligen 3lbenbma^l entf)alten finb unb bargeboten raerben. @ö finb beö^alb biefe Sorte neben bem leiblichen offen unb 2:;rin!en ha^ §aupt= ftüd im ©acrament. 342. Smpfängt nun auä) ieber biefen S^u^en? 9^ein. ©ö empfängt gmar jeber, bem baö ©acra= ment naä) ßl)rifti ©infe^ung gereirfit mirb, ©()rifti £eib unb 33lut unter bem 33rob unb SBein; ben D^u^en aber empfängt nur ber, meld^er ben Sorten ber ^erljeifeung glaubt: gür euc^ gegeben unb vex- goffen gur 3Sergebung ber Sünben. 3um bietten, Horn l^eHfamen @ekauii^ ht§ l^eiligen $(6enbma^I§. 343. SBer cmpfäl^ct benn iold^ Sacrament tourbigltd^? gaften unb leiblid^ \\ä) bereiten ift raol)l eine feine äufeerlid^e 3^^^» ^^^^ ^^^ Ut red^t raürbig unb tt)ol)l gefi^idft, n)er ben ©lauben l)at an biefe Sorte: giir tnä) ge= gcBen unb tjcrgoffcn pr S5crgefiung ber (Sünben* Ser aber biefen Sorten nic^t glaubet, ober gmeifelt, ber ift unroürbig unb un = gefc^idt. ©enn ha^ Sort, gür enifi, forbert eitel gläubige Serben. — 150 — 341. How is it, then, that by bodily eating and drinking forgive- ness of sins, life, and salvation are obtained? It is because by virtue of these words, "Given, and shed for you for the remission of sins," these great things are contained and offered in the Holy Supper. These words, therefore, are, beside the bodily eating and drinking, as the chief thinof in the Sacrament. 342. Does every one receive this benefit? No ; although every one to whom the Sacra- ment is imparted according to Christ's insti- tution receives the body and blood of Christ under the bread and wine: yet only he receives the benefit who believes the word of promise, "Given, and shed for you for the remission of sins." Fourthly, of the salutary use of the Lord's Supper. 343. Who, then, receives such Sacrament worthily ? Fasting and bodily preparation is, indeed, a fine outward training ; but he is truly worthy and well prepared who has faith in these words, " Given, and shed for you for the remission of sins.'^ But he that does not believe these words, or doubts, is unworthy and unprepared; for the words, ^^For you,''^ require all hearts to believe. S8om l^eUigen 3l6enbmal^I. 151 344, SSarum wirb Bet biefem Sacrament nocf) bon bcr rec!^ten Söürbigfeit ge^anbtlt? 2öei( ©t. ^aulu§ auöbrüdüd^ t)ermal)net: ©er 3J?enfc^ prüfe aber fid) felbft, unb alfo effe er t)on biefem 33rob unb trinfe üon biefem ^e(d). ©eim it)eld)er lutraürbig iffet unb trtufet, ber iffet iiiib trinfet i^m felber ha§, ©erid)t, bamit, ha^ er nidjt unterfd)eibet ben Seib beö §©rrn. 1 ©or. 11, 28. 29. 345. SBorin beftefit biefe recite 2öürbig!ett? ©ingig unb aüein in bent ©lauben an biefe SBorte: gür eu(^ gegeben unb t)ergoffen gur S^ergebung ber ©iinben. 346. ^artn jemonb burd^ eigene Bereitung, ®ebon!cn unb 5S3erre fic^ iel&ft rtjürbig machen? 9^ein; ba^ man fittig unb e!)rerbietig bei ©Dtteä ^ifrf) erf(^eine, ift moi)i eine feine 3i^d)t unb löblid;er 33raud), aber bod) etraaö blofe 2lcu6erlid)eä, roaä aud^ ein Ungläubiger vermag. 347. SEßer ift aber unwürbig unb ungefcE)i(Jt? 2öer ben Sorten: gür eud^ gegeben unb uergoffen jur Vergebung ber ©ünben, nic^t glaubt ober baran graeifelt. ©enn baä Sßort, gür euc^, forbert eitel gläubige bergen. 348. SSie joQ ftc^ ber prüfen, bcr öon biefem Srobe cffen unb bon biefem ßeld^e trinfen tbill? ®r foH \\ä) prüfen, ob er 1. feine ©ünben lierjlid^ bereut, 2. an 3®fum (S^riftum glaubt, 3 ben guten. 151 344. Why is it proper that we should particularly consider the true worthiness of a communicant? Because St. Paul expressly admonishes us : *'Let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of that bread, and drink of that cup. For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh damnation to himself, not dis- cerning the Lord's body." 1 Cor. 11, 2S. 29. 345. Wherein does true worthiness consist? Only and solely in faith in these words : "Given, and shed for you for 'the remission of sins." 346. Can any one render himself worthy by his own preparation, thoughts, and works? No; to appear with modesty and reverence at the Lord's Table is, indeed, due decency and a praiseworthy custom, but withal no more than an external thing of which even an unbeliever is capable. 347. But who is unworthy and unprepared ? He who does not believe, or doubts, the words, "Given, and shed for you for the re- mission of sins." For the words, "For you," require all hearts to believe. 348. How should he \vho would eat this bread and drink this cup examine himself? He should examine, 1, whether he truly re- pent of his sins; 2, whether he believe in Jesus Christ ; 3, whether he have the good and earnest 152 5?cm ^eiligen 3Ibenbma^I. ernftUd^en "^öorfa^ \)ai, biird) 33eiftanb ®Ctte§ be§§ei= ligen ©eifteö, fein fünbHrf)eö Söefen fortI)in 311 beffern. ©tel^e bie ©I)rtftlicf)en ^rageftücfe im !(etnen Äated)i§mu§. 349. 5Dürfen bie ©c£jroac£jgläubigen gum 3;if(5 be§ ^©rtn getien? 3a. ©erabe fie joden gum ^eiligen 2lbenbma^I !ommen, bamit \l)X f($ir)a($er ©laube ftärfer tüerbe. SJiarc. 9, 24. ^rf^ glaube, lieber §®rr, l^ilf meinem Unglauben. ^f. 22, 27. ®ie ©lenben follen effen, ba^ fie jatt tuerben. ^ef. 42, 3. 3)a§ jerftofeene 9to^r n?irb er nid^t jerbrec^en, unb ba§ glimmenbe Xo(i}t nvirb er nid)t auSlöjd^en. Sol^. 6, 37. 2Ber ju mir !ommt, ben irerbe id} nii^t J^inauS« fto^en. 350. SBcm borf ba^ E)etr;gc SlBenbmal^I nid^t gcrcid^t tücrbcn? 1. ©en offenbar ©ottlofen unb Unbugfertigen, benn fold^e raürben baö ©acrament gu if)rem ©erid^te genießen; 2. ben galfd)gläubigen, benn baö {)ei(ige 5lbenbmal)l ift ein ^efenntni^ ber ©laubenäeinigfeit; 3. folc^en, raelrf^e 3Iergernif3 gegeben unb nod) ni($t abget^an t)aben; 4. fold^en, welche fic^ nid^t felbft prüfen fönnen, 3. ^. ^inbern unb ^eraufetlofen. Tlatt^. 7, 6. '^\)v follt ba§ ^eiligtfjum nic^t ben §unben geben, unb eure ^'erten foUt i^r nid^t t)or bie ©äue tnerfen. 3l^oft. 2, 42. ©ie blieben aber beftänbig in ber 2lpofteI Seigre, unb in ber ©emeinfc^aft, unb im 33robbrerf)en, unb im ©ebet. Wattl). 5, 23. 24. Sarum Jüenn bu beine (3ahz auf ben 2lltar o^ferft unb iinrft allba einben!en, ba^ bein Sruber etinaS iüiber bid^ l^abe; fo laf; attba bor bem 2lltar beine &ahi unb gel;e gubor i)'m, unb t)erfö^ne bid^ mit betnem 58ruber; unb aläbann !omm unb üV"'fere beine ©abe. 1 (Sor. 11, 28. 29. ©ie^e ^rage 344. — 152 — purpose with the aid of God the Holy Ghost henceforth to mend his sinful life. See Christian Questions in Small Catechism. 349. May those who are weak of faith approach the Lord's Table? Yes indeed ; they especially should come to the Lord's Supper, that their weak faith may ojrow strono-er. Mark 9, 24. Lord, I believe; help Thou mine unbelief. Ps. 22, 26. The meek shall eat and be satisfied. Is. 42, 3. A bruised reed shall He not break, and the smoking flax shall He not quench. John 6, 37. Him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out. 350. To whom must the Lord's Supper be denied? 1, To such as are known to be ungodly and impenitent, since they would eat and drink damnation to themselves ; 2, to the heterodox, since the Holy Supper is a token and testimony of the unity of faith ; 3, to such as have given offense and not yet made amends ; 4, to such as are not able to examine themselves, as, f. ex., children, and persons lying in a state of uncon- sciousness. Matt. 7, 6. Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine. Acts 2, 42. They continued steadfastly in the apostles' doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers. Matt. 5, 23. 24. Therefore, if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath aught against thee, leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way ; first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift. 1 Cor. ll', 28. 29. See Qu. 344. SSom l^eiligcn 3lbenbmal^I. 153 351. S03eld^e ©ewol^nl^ett toirb ba'^er Bei un§ gcl^alten? ®aö ©acrament nur benen gu reid)en, bie guüor üer^ört ftnb; ba^er aiid^ bie, rt)eld)e baö ^eilige Slbenbma^t gum erften 3}tale gu empfangen begef)ren, guüor in ©egenroart ber ©emeinbe üon ifjrem ©lau= ben 9f?ed)enfd)aft ablegen unb fid) §ur red)tgläubigen ilird^e befennen. (Konfirmation.) — 153 — 351. What custom is, therefore, observed among ns ? The custom of admitting to the Sacrament those only who have been previously explored. Hence also those who are contemplating their first communion do previously and in the pres- ence of the cono-reo^ation render account of their faith, and profess adherence to the orthodox Church . ( Confirmation.) Date Due ii n..,^ '^iMlTitlf''*^'"**''^*^ TEC ^ ?( (Tl ) PRINTED IN U. S. A.